<TEI xmlns="http://www.tei-c.org/ns/1.0">
   <teiHeader>
      <fileDesc>
         <titleStmt>
            <title>The sinne against the Holy Ghost discouered and other Christian doctrines deliuered: in twelue sermons vpon part of the tenth chapter of the epistle to the Hebrewes. By Sebastian Benefield ...</title>
            <author>Benefield, Sebastian, 1559-1630.</author>
         </titleStmt>
         <editionStmt>
            <edition>
               <date>1615</date>
            </edition>
         </editionStmt>
         <extent>Approx. 480 KB of XML-encoded text transcribed from 95 1-bit group-IV TIFF page images.</extent>
         <publicationStmt>
            <publisher>Text Creation Partnership,</publisher>
            <pubPlace>Ann Arbor, MI ; Oxford (UK) :</pubPlace>
            <date when="2014-11">2014-11 (EEBO-TCP Phase 2).</date>
            <idno type="DLPS">A08402</idno>
            <idno type="STC">STC 1872</idno>
            <idno type="STC">ESTC S101615</idno>
            <idno type="EEBO-CITATION">99837424</idno>
            <idno type="PROQUEST">99837424</idno>
            <idno type="VID">1745</idno>
            <availability>
               <p>To the extent possible under law, the Text Creation Partnership has waived all copyright and related or neighboring rights to this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above, according to the terms of the CC0 1.0 Public Domain Dedication 
                <ref target="https://creativecommons.org/publicdomain/zero/1.0/">Creative Commons 0 1.0 Universal</ref>. 
               This waiver does not extend to any page images or other supplementary files associated with this work, which may be protected by copyright or other license restrictions. Please go to 
                <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/">http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/</ref> for more information.</p>
            </availability>
         </publicationStmt>
         <seriesStmt>
            <title>Early English books online text creation partnership.</title>
         </seriesStmt>
         <notesStmt>
            <note>(EEBO-TCP ; phase 2, no. A08402)</note>
            <note>Transcribed from: (Early English Books Online ; image set 1745)</note>
            <note>Images scanned from microfilm: (Early English books, 1475-1640 ; 654:02)</note>
         </notesStmt>
         <sourceDesc>
            <biblFull>
               <titleStmt>
                  <title>The sinne against the Holy Ghost discouered and other Christian doctrines deliuered: in twelue sermons vpon part of the tenth chapter of the epistle to the Hebrewes. By Sebastian Benefield ...</title>
                  <author>Benefield, Sebastian, 1559-1630.</author>
               </titleStmt>
               <extent>[4], 181, [3] p.   </extent>
               <publicationStmt>
                  <publisher>Printed by Ioseph Barnes printer to the Vniversitie,</publisher>
                  <pubPlace>At Oxford :</pubPlace>
                  <date>1615.</date>
               </publicationStmt>
               <notesStmt>
                  <note>Includes index.</note>
                  <note>Reproduction of the original in Cambridge University Library.</note>
               </notesStmt>
            </biblFull>
         </sourceDesc>
      </fileDesc>
      <encodingDesc>
         <projectDesc>
            <p>Created by converting TCP files to TEI P5 using tcp2tei.xsl,
      TEI @ Oxford.
      </p>
         </projectDesc>
         <editorialDecl>
            <p>EEBO-TCP is a partnership between the Universities of Michigan and Oxford and the publisher ProQuest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by ProQuest via their Early English Books Online (EEBO) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). The general aim of EEBO-TCP is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic English-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in EEBO.</p>
            <p>EEBO-TCP aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the Text Encoding Initiative (http://www.tei-c.org).</p>
            <p>The EEBO-TCP project was divided into two phases. The 25,363 texts created during Phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 January 2015. Anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source.</p>
            <p>Users should be aware of the process of creating the TCP texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data.</p>
            <p>Text selection was based on the New Cambridge Bibliography of English Literature (NCBEL). If an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in NCBEL, then their works are eligible for inclusion. Selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. In general, first editions of a works in English were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably Latin and Welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so.</p>
            <p>Image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. Quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in Oxford and Michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet QA standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. After proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. Any remaining illegibles were encoded as &lt;gap&gt;s. Understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of TCP data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. Users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a TCP editor.</p>
            <p>The texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the TEI in Libraries guidelines.</p>
            <p>Copies of the texts have been issued variously as SGML (TCP schema; ASCII text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable XML (TCP schema; characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless XML (TEI P5, characters represented either as UTF-8 Unicode or TEI g elements).</p>
            <p>Keying and markup guidelines are available at the <ref target="http://www.textcreationpartnership.org/docs/.">Text Creation Partnership web site</ref>.</p>
         </editorialDecl>
         <listPrefixDef>
            <prefixDef ident="tcp"
                       matchPattern="([0-9\-]+):([0-9IVX]+)"
                       replacementPattern="http://eebo.chadwyck.com/downloadtiff?vid=$1&amp;page=$2"/>
            <prefixDef ident="char"
                       matchPattern="(.+)"
                       replacementPattern="https://raw.githubusercontent.com/textcreationpartnership/Texts/master/tcpchars.xml#$1"/>
         </listPrefixDef>
      </encodingDesc>
      <profileDesc>
         <langUsage>
            <language ident="eng">eng</language>
         </langUsage>
         <textClass>
            <keywords scheme="http://authorities.loc.gov/">
               <term>Sin, Unpardonable --  Early works to 1800.</term>
               <term>Sermons, English --  17th century.</term>
            </keywords>
         </textClass>
      </profileDesc>
      <revisionDesc>
            <change>
            <date>2020-09-21</date>
            <label>OTA</label> Content of 'availability' element changed when EEBO Phase 2 texts came into the public domain</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-11</date>
            <label>TCP</label>Assigned for keying and markup</change>
         <change>
            <date>2012-12</date>
            <label>SPi Global</label>Keyed and coded from ProQuest page images</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-02</date>
            <label>Sarah Wingo</label>Sampled and proofread</change>
         <change>
            <date>2013-02</date>
            <label>Sarah Wingo</label>Text and markup reviewed and edited</change>
         <change>
            <date>2014-03</date>
            <label>pfs</label>Batch review (QC) and XML conversion</change>
      </revisionDesc>
   </teiHeader>
   <text xml:lang="eng">
      <front>
         <div type="title_page">
            <pb facs="tcp:1745:1"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:1745:1" rendition="simple:additions"/>
            <p>THE SINNE AGAINST THE HOLY GHOST DISCOVERED: AND OTHER CHRISTI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an doctrines delivered: IN TWELVE SERMONS VPON PART of the tenth Chapter of the Epiſtle to the Hebrewes.</p>
            <p>By SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD Doctor of Divinity and Profeſſour for the Lady Margaret, in the Vniverſitie of OXFORD.</p>
            <q>
               <bibl>1. COR. 10.12.</bibl>
               <p>Let him that thinketh he ſtandeth take heed leſt he fall.</p>
            </q>
            <figure>
               <figDesc>Oxford University crest</figDesc>
               <head> AC: OX</head>
            </figure>
            <p>AT OXFORD, Printed by Ioſeph Barnes Printer to the <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>niverſitie. 1615.</p>
         </div>
         <div type="dedication">
            <pb facs="tcp:1745:2"/>
            <pb facs="tcp:1745:2"/>
            <head>TO THE RIGHT HONOVRABLE, WILLIAM, LORD PAGET, BA<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>RON OF BEAVDESERT, GRACE AND PEACE BE MVLTIPLIED.</head>
            <opener>
               <salute>RIGHT HONOVRABLE,</salute>
            </opener>
            <p>
               <seg rend="decorInit">M</seg>ANY yeares haue expired, ſince theſe Sermons began first to haue their life in this Famous Vniverſitie. They haue hitherto lyen in obſcurity. Only, a few copies of ſome of them haue beene tran<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribed, for the vſe of a few. Now they all ſee the light. They were penned with intent, to worke honeſt &amp; good mindes in Gods people. If they ſhall ſo farre prevaile with the <hi>Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian Reader,</hi> they haue their happyneſse. Their maine Sub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect is, the greateſt of Sinnes, <hi>the SINNE againſt the HOLY GHOST.</hi> I deſcribe it to be, (not every ſinne of <hi>preſumpti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on,</hi> or of <hi>deſperation,</hi> or <hi>againſt knowledge and Conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence,</hi> but) <hi>ſuch a kinde of preſumptuous offence, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in, the profeſſion of the Chriſtian faith is totally renoun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ced, and that, of ſet purpoſe and reſolved malice againſt the very Majeſtie of Almighty God himſelfe, and his Chriſt, our ever bleſſed Saviour.</hi> A ſinne abſolutely vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pardonable: There remaineth no ſacrifice for it. The more
<pb facs="tcp:1745:3"/> neede is there, that every man be armed againſt it. For this purpoſe at this time is this poore mite caſt into the <hi>Lords trea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſurie.</hi> It's the beſt I haue in readyneſſe. Such as it is, I dedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cate it to your <hi>HONOVR,</hi> vnder whoſe protection it may lodge in ſafety, as vnder the covert of <hi>Minerva's</hi> ſhield. I may not ſeeke to <hi>any other</hi> to Patronize it. It is your <hi>Honours</hi> of due. The liberall maintenance, which it pleaſeth your <hi>HO<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>NOVR</hi> to extend to the <hi>Reader of Divinitie for the Ladie MARGARET</hi> for his further encouragement and ſupport, challengeth <hi>MORE</hi> from me. Meane time, accept this, <hi>my good Lord,</hi> as a gratefull agnition of your ſo rare bounty. <hi>GOD Almighty,</hi> the great recompenſer, who <hi>rendreth to e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very one according to their workes,</hi> keepe <hi>you,</hi> giue <hi>you</hi> life, make <hi>you</hi> bleſsed in this world, and when <hi>the reſurrecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the juſt</hi> ſhall be, giue <hi>HE</hi> vnto <hi>you</hi> that never-fading Crowne of glory.</p>
            <closer>
               <dateline>
                  <hi>From my Study in CORPVS CHRIS<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>TI COLLEGE in OXFORD,</hi> 
                  <date> March 25. 1615.</date>
               </dateline>
               <signed>Your <hi>HONOVRS</hi> in all duty and ſervice, <hi>SEBASTIAN BENEFIELD.</hi>
               </signed>
            </closer>
         </div>
      </front>
      <body>
         <div type="sermons">
            <div n="1" type="sermon">
               <pb n="1" facs="tcp:1745:3"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>THE FIRST SERMON VPON PART OF THE TENTH CHAP<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter</hi> of the Epiſtle to the Hebrewes.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>HEBR. 10. VER. 26.27.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>26</hi>
                        </bibl> For if we ſinne willingly, after that wee haue receaued the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinne:</p>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>27</hi>
                        </bibl> But a fearefull looking for of iudgement, &amp; violent fire, which ſhall devoure the adverſaries.</p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>N this Scripture the Apoſtle endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vouring to perſwad the <hi>Hebrewes,</hi> &amp; vs in them, to continue &amp; perſevere con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtantly in the faith which they had, and we haue in <hi>Chriſt Ieſus;</hi> and willing to ſhake of from them and vs, all careleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe and fleſhly ſecuritie, preſuming ſo farre of our ſluggiſh dulneſſe, as that poſſibly it may not bee healed without ſharpe medicines: vſeth theſe words, nothing pleaſing to car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall minds, for that they are very forcible, ſharper indeed then any two edged ſword, to pricke all ſuch conſciences as are well nigh ſeared vp.</p>
               <p>Herein it may pleaſe you to conſider two things;
<list>
                     <pb n="2" facs="tcp:1745:4"/>
                     <item>1 What it is from which in this place wee are diſſwaded: it is from <hi>ſinning willingly after that wee haue recea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ued the knowledge of the truth:</hi> in theſe words, <hi>for if wee ſinne willingly, &amp;c.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>2 What inducements are brought to diſſwade vs from ſo ſinning. They are two.</item>
                  </list>
                  <list>
                     <item>1 Becauſe if <hi>thus we ſinne,</hi> wee ſhall never bee able by any <hi>ſacrifice</hi> to make an atonement betweene vs, and God revenging vs. In the latter words of the 26. verſe: <hi>there remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinne.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>2 Becauſe if <hi>thus we ſinne,</hi> we can looke for no better, then eternall deſtruction, ſpecified verſ. 27. by a <hi>fearefull look<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing for of iudgement, &amp; violent fire, which ſhall devoure the adverſaries.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </p>
               <p>In the firſt general part we may be moued to the conſidera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of three circumſtances.</p>
               <list>
                  <item>1 Who they needs muſt bee, that may fall into this ſinne, from which the Apoſtle ſo effectually dehorteth vs: &amp; they are ſuch as <hi>haue receaved the knowledge of the truth.</hi>
                  </item>
                  <item>2 With what minde this ſinne is committed. The minde muſt be <hi>willing.</hi>
                  </item>
                  <item>3 What manner of ſinne it is.</item>
               </list>
               <p>I ſhall at this time content my ſelfe, to ſpeake only of the firſt generall note, and ſome of the circumſtances therein.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>If we ſin willingly after wee haue receaued the knowledge of the truth]</hi> My firſt obſervation here, toucheth the perſons, who a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone doe fall into this ſinne. Here they are ſaid <hi>to haue recea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved the knowledge of the truth.</hi> They are ſaid <hi>to haue beene once lightned,</hi> and <hi>to haue taſted of the heavenly gift,</hi> and <hi>to haue bin made partakers of the holy Ghoſt,</hi> and <hi>to haue taſted of the good word of God, and of the power of the world to come,</hi> Heb. 6.4, 5. They are ſaid to <hi>haue eſcaped from the filthineſſe of the world, through the knowledge of the Lord, &amp; of our Savior Ieſus Chriſt,</hi> Mat. 12.43. Our Saviour ſpeaking of ſuch, ſaith, that the <hi>vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleane spirit is gone out of them;</hi> and verſe 44. that <hi>they are ſwept and garniſhed;</hi> and Mat. 13.20. that <hi>they heare the word, and in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tine<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tly
<pb n="3" facs="tcp:1745:4"/> with ioy receaue it.</hi> Other like places for the ſame pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe, might be alleaged; but theſe may ſuffice to ſhew, that God hath <hi>many waies made himſelfe knowne vnto them;</hi> that he hath <hi>given them true vnderstanding,</hi> that he hath <hi>quickned their ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rits to receaue gladly his Gospell;</hi> that they had a feeling of the kingdome of Heaven; that they had knowne ſinne to be ful of miſery, and vexation of the ſpirit; that they had confeſſed all true ioy to be only in Chriſt. Such is the ſtate of knowledge to which they are called; ſuch are the graces, wherewith they are endued.</p>
               <p>Whence it neceſſarily followeth, that nor <hi>Turkes,</hi> nor <hi>Infi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dels,</hi> nor <hi>Atheiſts,</hi> nor <hi>Epicures</hi> haue yet ſinned <hi>this ſinne:</hi> nor <hi>Pharaoh,</hi> a veſſell of Gods wrath; nor <hi>Sodome</hi> and <hi>Gomorah</hi> with all their filthines; nor blaſphemous<note n="a" place="margin">Eſai 36.13.</note> 
                  <hi>Rabſhakeh,</hi> making the Idols of the nations equall with the God of Heaven, haue yet ſinned <hi>this ſinne.</hi> A curſe (I graunt) hath gone out againſt them, and all like them, and truly are they accurſed: their ſins haue beene abominable; bondſlaues are they of <hi>Satan,</hi> and ſtrangers from the God of Iſrael: but yet muſt I ſay, that a heavier curſe is paſſed forth againſt all ſuch as ſinne <hi>this ſinne.</hi> The time will come (and farre of it cannot bee, for long ſince it was at hand) when it ſhall be eaſier for <hi>Turke,</hi> for <hi>Infidel,</hi> for <hi>Atheiſt,</hi> for <hi>Epicure,</hi> for <hi>Pharaoh,</hi> for <hi>Sodome,</hi> for <hi>Gomorah,</hi> &amp; the like, then for ſuch, as ſinne <hi>this ſinne.</hi> Much eaſier for <hi>Turk,</hi> for <hi>Infidell,</hi> and the reſt, then for thoſe wicked <hi>blasphemers</hi> of the <hi>holy Spirit,</hi> who doe not onely fulfill the full meaſure of thoſe <hi>Pagans</hi> ſinnes, but contemne alſo the <hi>Graces</hi> given vnto them, the <hi>knowledge,</hi> whereto they haue beene called, and that <hi>good Spirit,</hi> whereof the Pagans were never made partakers. Now looke we backe for a while to thoſe markes, wherewith they are noted, againſt whom our Apoſtle in this place de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nounceth. If they bee duely conſidered, they will moue our hearts to wiſdome.</p>
               <p>One is: <hi>they haue beene once lightned]</hi> that is, they haue been endued with the knowledge of God; and that not onely by the <hi>heavens,</hi> though they<note n="b" place="margin">Pſal. 19 <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>declare Gods glory;</hi> nor only by the
<pb n="4" facs="tcp:1745:5"/> 
                  <hi>firmament,</hi> though that <hi>ſheweth his handy worke;</hi> nor onely by other his creatures, though in them alſo his eternall power &amp; godhead appeareth and ſhineth, (for of this light all nations are made partakers:) but they haue beene <hi>lightned</hi> alſo with his <hi>holy word.</hi> This hath beene a<note n="c" place="margin">Pſ. 119, 105.</note> 
                  <hi>lanterne</hi> to their feet, and a <hi>light</hi> vnto their paths. When they found it, they did greedily taſt of it, and it was vnto them the ioy and reioycing of their hearts. And can we think, that any thus <hi>lightned</hi> are neere vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to curſing? Yea, the<note n="d" place="margin">Heb. 6.7.</note> Scripture telleth vs, that they may <hi>ſo fall away,</hi> as that it ſhall be <hi>impoſſible</hi> for them to be renued againe by repentance, Heb. 6.6. Indeed <hi>the earth which drinketh in the raine, that commeth oft vpon it, and bringeth forth hearbes, meet for them, by whom it is dreſſed,</hi> ſhal receaue <hi>a bleſſing of God;</hi> but <hi>that</hi> earth, <hi>which beareth thornes and briers, is reproued, is neere vnto curſing, the end thereof is to bee burned.</hi> Preſume wee not then, beloved in the Lord. Whoſoever<note place="margin">1. Cor. 10.12</note> 
                  <hi>thinkes he ſtandeth,</hi> may fal. O! worke we out our ſalvatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> with feare &amp; trembling.</p>
               <p>An other marke of theirs is: <hi>they haue taſted of the heavenly gift.</hi> This <hi>heavenly gift</hi> is <hi>eternall life</hi> through Ieſus Chriſt our Lord, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6.23. It is that great ſalvatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that is in Chriſt Ieſus, ſo called by Chriſt himſelfe, ſpeaking to the woman of <hi>Sama<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ria, Iohn.</hi> 4.10. This <hi>gift</hi> they haue not only <hi>knowne,</hi> but haue alſo <hi>tasted of it.</hi> Would you know what <hi>taſte</hi> this is? One ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pounds it thus. Suppoſe a <hi>banquet</hi> provided, wherein are ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ſweet, pleaſant, and dainty meates. At this <hi>banquet,</hi> the <hi>bid<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>den guests</hi> muſt be ſet downe; they <hi>ſee</hi> the meats, they <hi>taſte</hi> the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, they <hi>eate</hi> them, they <hi>diſgeſt</hi> them, they are <hi>nouriſhed</hi> &amp; <hi>ſtreng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thened</hi> by them. The <hi>vnbidden gueſts!</hi> it is not ſo with them. They indeed may <hi>ſee</hi> the meates, yea more then ſo, happyly they may be permitted to <hi>handle</hi> them, and <hi>taſte</hi> of them, to <hi>feele</hi> how good they are; but <hi>eate,</hi> or <hi>feed of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> they may not. Apply this; and in the <hi>vnbidden gueſts, taſting</hi> of thoſe dainety meates; you ſhall perceiue this <hi>taſte</hi> of <hi>the heavenly gift</hi> reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled. <hi>They haue taſted of the heavenly gift;</hi> that is, they haue gladly ſometime receaved it, and reioyced in it; like <hi>Herode,</hi> who did <hi>gladly</hi> heare <hi>Iohn Baptiſt</hi> preaching, <hi>Mark.</hi> 6.20. &amp;
<pb n="5" facs="tcp:1745:5"/> like the ſecond kinde of naughty ground, that <hi>ioyfully recea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved the ſeed, Mat.</hi> 13.20. <hi>Herod</hi> may <hi>willingly heare</hi> the prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching of the word, and yet be accurſed; the <hi>naughty ground re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceiving the ſeed with ioy,</hi> in the end may be burned. Many may haue a taſte of eternall life, &amp; of that great ſalvation, which is in <hi>Chriſt Ieſus,</hi> and yet may finally fall away. Preſume wee not then, beloved in the Lord. Whoſoever <hi>thinkes he ſtandeth,</hi> may fall. O! worke we out our ſalvation with feare and trem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling.</p>
               <p>Their third marke is; <hi>they haue beene made partakers of the holy Ghoſt;</hi> that is, many graces of the ſpirit of God haue beene given vnto them. They may <hi>repent,</hi> like <hi>Iudas,</hi> Mat. 27.3. <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe their ſinnes,</hi> like <hi>Pharaoh,</hi> Exod. 10.16. <hi>loue God,</hi> as <hi>Saule</hi> did, 1. <hi>Sam.</hi> 10.9. They may deſire to be like Gods children in happineſſe, as <hi>Balaam</hi> deſired, when he ſaid: O let my ſoule <hi>die the death of the righteous,</hi> &amp; <hi>let my laſt end be like his,</hi> Num. 23.10. They may ſhew liking to Gods Miniſters, reverence them, and feare to diſpleaſe them, as <hi>Simon Magus</hi> did, who at <hi>Phi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lips</hi> preaching beleeved, <hi>wondred</hi> at his miracles, and kept co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pany with him, <hi>Act.</hi> 8.13. They may be <hi>zealous</hi> in the profeſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the goſpell, as the <hi>Galatians</hi> were, who receaved <hi>Paule</hi> as an <hi>Angell;</hi> and if poſſible, <hi>would haue plucked out their eies,</hi> to haue done him good, <hi>Gal.</hi> 4.16. Thus may they be qualifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, yea much better then thus; and yet may finally fall awaie. Preſume we not the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, beloved in the Lord. Whoſoever <hi>thinkes he ſtandeth,</hi> may fall: O! worke we out our ſalvation with feare and trembling.</p>
               <p>Their laſt marke, (for I omit the reſt, as being all reducible to theſe fowre) their laſt marke is: <hi>They haue receaved the knowledge of the truth:</hi> that is, they haue cauſed their<note n="f" place="margin">Ezech. 3.3.</note> 
                  <hi>bellies to eate,</hi> and <hi>haue filled their bowels</hi> with that ſweet <hi>roule,</hi> as ſweet as any <hi>hony</hi> in their mouthes: they haue receaved <hi>the word of God</hi> in their hearts in ſuch abundance, as that they are become <hi>preachers of the word:</hi> for they haue<note n="g" place="margin">Heb. 6.5.</note> 
                  <hi>taſted of the good word of God,</hi> and <hi>of the power of the world to come,</hi> they haue <hi>taſted</hi> it in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deed, but <hi>only</hi> haue they <hi>taſted</hi> it.</p>
               <pb n="6" facs="tcp:1745:6"/>
               <p>Here let me once more remember you of the reſemblance of <hi>taſting.</hi> You know that <hi>Cookes</hi> which are buſied in prepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring of <hi>banquets,</hi> haue commonly as much <hi>feeling</hi> and <hi>ſeeing</hi> of the meates, as any other, and yet, there is none that <hi>eateth leſſe</hi> of it then they; their ſtomackes are ſo cloyed with the <hi>ſmell</hi> &amp; <hi>taſte</hi> thereof: ſo is it here; it may come to paſſe, that the <hi>prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cher,</hi> which <hi>dreſſeth</hi> and <hi>provideth</hi> the ſpirituall food, may <hi>eate leaſt</hi> of it himſelfe, &amp; ſo labouring <hi>to ſaue others,</hi> himſelfe may proue a <hi>reprobate.</hi> It hath beene thought, that ſome of them which built the <hi>Arke,</hi> were not ſaved in the Arke: but certaine it is, (not only thought ſo) certaine it is, that diverſe ſpirituall builders of <hi>Chriſts Church,</hi> ſhall not be ſaved with the <hi>Church,</hi> They may by vs be take<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> for <hi>Gods ſheepe,</hi> becauſe they are kept in the ſame <hi>paſtures,</hi> and folded in the ſame <hi>fold</hi> with vs; they may by vs be taken for Gods ſheepe, though indeed they be very <hi>Goates.</hi> There is a day to come, wherein <hi>the</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">2. Pet. 3.10.</note> 
                  <hi>heavens ſhal paſſe away with a noiſe,</hi> and <hi>the elements ſhall melt with heate,</hi> &amp; <hi>the earth, with the workes that are therein ſhall be burnt vp:</hi> then may <hi>Demas</hi> alleage for himſelfe his <hi>old</hi> and <hi>once-true</hi> religion, and <hi>Iudas</hi> for himſelfe, his Apoſtleſhip: and many others for themſelues, their prophecying in <hi>Chriſts</hi> name; but al in vaine. For that <hi>iust Iudge</hi> will profeſſe vnto them,<note n="i" place="margin">Mat. 7.23. Luk. 13.27.</note> 
                  <hi>I never knew you; depart from me yee workers of iniquity.</hi> Preſume wee not then, beloved in the Lord. Whoſoever <hi>thinkes he ſtandeth,</hi> may fall. O! worke we out our ſalvation with feare and trembling.</p>
               <p>Having thus conſidered their markes, &amp; finding that they <hi>haue beene once lightened,</hi> that they <hi>haue taſted of the heavenlie gift,</hi> that they <hi>haue beene made partakers of the holy Ghoſt,</hi> that they <hi>haue received the knowledge of the truth,</hi> that they <hi>heare the word,</hi> and <hi>receiue it,</hi> and <hi>receiue it forthwith,</hi> and receiue it forthwith <hi>with ioy;</hi> examine we our ſelues by thoſe notes, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther we are ſowen in the Lords field, haue taken roote, haue growen to perfection, yea, or no. For if <hi>our righteouſneſſe</hi> ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceede not theirs, <hi>their lot</hi> ſhall be as good as ours: if <hi>we be</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>time-ſeruers,</hi> as wel as they, <hi>their backeſlidings</hi> ſhal haue as eaſie a iudgement as ours: if we apply <hi>our religion</hi> and <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience</hi>
                  <pb n="7" facs="tcp:1745:6"/> to the preſent condition of things; the change of this preſent condition, muſt worke in vs new <hi>religious,</hi> new <hi>conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences.</hi> And therefore would I counſell you, as <hi>Philadelphia</hi> is counſelled, to <hi>hold that which you haue, that no man take your crownes,</hi> Revel. 3.11. and as <hi>Sardi</hi> is counſelled, to <hi>ſtrengthe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  </hi> &amp; confirme <hi>the things that remaine</hi> in you, that your workes might be fulfilled before the Lord, <hi>Revel.</hi> 3.2. You are now in a <hi>race,</hi> and muſt <hi>runne,</hi> not only to <hi>pace the ground,</hi> or to <hi>make vp the number</hi> of runners, or to <hi>weary your bodies,</hi> or to <hi>spend your breathes,</hi> but you muſt <hi>runne</hi> to <hi>obtaine</hi> alſo; ſuch is the A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſtles cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſell: <hi>So run, that yee may obtaine,</hi> 1. Cor. 9.24. There is no time of <hi>ſtanding</hi> in this life, we muſt ſtill forwardes. Some came into the <hi>vineyard</hi> at <hi>morning,</hi> &amp; ſome at <hi>noone;</hi> but none received any reward, but they which ſtaide vntill <hi>night,</hi> Mat. 20.8. <hi>Iacob</hi> prevailed not with God at his firſt wraſtling: but when he had wraſtled with him all <hi>night,</hi> Gen. 32.26. It is not our praying <hi>for an howre</hi> can do vs good; for we muſt pray <hi>co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinually,</hi> 1. Theſſ. 5.17.</p>
               <p>
                  <note n="k" place="margin">See my third ſermon on <hi>Luk 9 pag. 56.</hi>
                  </note>Having a long time beene <hi>fed</hi>
                  <note n="l" place="margin">Lam. 4.5.</note> 
                  <hi>delicately</hi> and <hi>brought vp in ſcarlet,</hi> ſhall we now <hi>periſh in the ſtreets,</hi> ſhall we now <hi>imbrace the doung?</hi> Having a long time had our <hi>heads</hi> of <hi>gold,</hi> ſhall we now (to become like <hi>Nabuchadnezzars</hi> Image) put on<note n="m" place="margin">Dan. 2.33.</note> 
                  <hi>feet of clay?</hi> Having long ſince <hi>begun in the spirit,</hi> ſhall we <hi>now end in the</hi>
                  <note n="n" place="margin">Gal 3.3.</note>, <hi>fleſh?</hi> So ſhall our laſt eſtate, be worſe then our firſt: ſo ſhal we all this while haue runned in vaine. For he <hi>runnes</hi> in vaine, whoſoever he be that <hi>runnes (run</hi> he never ſo ſwiftly) that <hi>ſits him downe,</hi> or <hi>ſtands ſtill</hi> before he comes to the <hi>goale.</hi> There is no time of <hi>ſtanding</hi> or <hi>ſitting ſtill</hi> in this life; we muſt ſtill for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards. He that <hi>is righteous,</hi> let him be <hi>righteous ſtill;</hi> he that <hi>is holy,</hi> let him be <hi>holy ſtill.</hi> Since we haue bin once <hi>lightned,</hi> ſince we haue bin <hi>taſters of the heavenly gift,</hi> ſince we haue bin <hi>par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>takers of the holy Ghoſt,</hi> ſince we haue beene <hi>receivers of the knowledge of the truth,</hi> ſuch be we <hi>ſtill:</hi> &amp; thinke we, that every <hi>bleſſing</hi> of God beſtowed vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vs, is a further <hi>calling</hi> and <hi>provo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cation</hi> of God, as were his callings vpon <hi>Elias,</hi> 1. King. 19.4, 5.</p>
               <p>When God found <hi>Elias</hi> a daies<note n="o" place="margin">1. Kin. 19.4.</note> iourney in the wildernes
<pb n="8" facs="tcp:1745:7"/> 
                  <hi>ſitting vnder a Iuniper tree,</hi> &amp; <hi>ſleeping,</hi> he called vpon him, ſay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing,<note n="p" place="margin">Verſ. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>vp and eate,</hi> and when he had found him a<note n="q" place="margin">Verſ 7.</note> ſecond time ſo <hi>ſitting</hi> and <hi>ſleeping,</hi> a ſecond time alſo he called vpon him &amp; ſaid, <hi>vp, and eate, thou haſt a great iourny to goe:</hi> and whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> he had travailed<note n="r" place="margin">Verſ. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>forty daies</hi> and was lodged in <hi>a</hi>
                  <note n="ſ" place="margin">Verſ. 9.</note> 
                  <hi>caue,</hi> he called vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> him againe and ſaid, <hi>what doeſt thou here, Elias?</hi> at laſt he was brought forth to the<note n="t" place="margin">Verſ. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>mount,</hi> &amp; then alſo there came a<note n="u" place="margin">Verſ. 12.</note> 
                  <hi>voice</hi> vnto him, and ſaid,<note n="x" place="margin">Verſ. 13.</note> 
                  <hi>What doeſt thou here</hi> Elias?<note n="y" place="margin">Verſ. 15.</note> 
                  <hi>Goe</hi> &amp; <hi>returne</hi> by the <hi>wildernes</hi> vnto <hi>Damaſcus;</hi> and do ſo, and ſo.</p>
               <p>Here is inſtruction for vs, whether we bee <hi>entred</hi> into our way, or haue <hi>proceeded</hi> in it; whether we be <hi>babes</hi> in Chriſt, or <hi>ſtrong men;</hi> whether <hi>carnall,</hi> or <hi>spirituall;</hi> we muſt <hi>vp</hi> and <hi>eate,</hi> and <hi>ſtrengthen</hi> our ſelues; firſt with <hi>milke,</hi> and then with <hi>ſtron<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger meate;</hi> we muſt <hi>vp</hi> &amp; <hi>eate,</hi> we haue ſtill <hi>a great iourny to goe,</hi> we muſt walke from <hi>light</hi> to <hi>light,</hi> from <hi>grace</hi> to <hi>grace,</hi> from <hi>vertue</hi> to <hi>vertue,</hi> from <hi>knowledge</hi> to <hi>knowledge:</hi> we muſt thinke that alwaies we heare a <hi>voice</hi> calling vs forward, <hi>vp; thou haſte a great iourney to go: what doſt thou here, Elias?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Excellent is that commendation given to the Church of <hi>Thyatira, Revel.</hi> 2.19. <hi>I know thy workes,</hi> and thy <hi>loue,</hi> &amp; thy <hi>ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vice,</hi> and <hi>faith,</hi> and <hi>patience,</hi> and that thy <hi>laſt workes</hi> are <hi>more,</hi> then <hi>thy firſt.</hi> Here was no backeſliding, but great encreaſe; Shee was a true <hi>branch</hi> in that <hi>vine,</hi> which <hi>bare fruit, Iohn.</hi> 15.2. Shee was <hi>purged,</hi> that ſhee might <hi>bring forth more fruit:</hi> ſhee grew vp dayly in Chriſt, and became better and better; fuller of <hi>faith,</hi> fuller of <hi>loue,</hi> fuller of <hi>all good workes:</hi> and as a new borne babe ſhee coveted the ſincere milke of the word, that ſhee might grow thereby: her <hi>laſt workes</hi> were <hi>more, then her firſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And the concluſion of the Epiſtle written to this Church, &amp; of al the other Epiſtles written to the other ſixe Churches, is this: <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, not he, <hi>that draweth his ſword,</hi> nor he, <hi>that figh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth the battles of the Lord,</hi> nor he, <hi>that ſpendeth his blood,</hi> much leſſe he, that <hi>fainteth,</hi> that <hi>flyeth,</hi> that <hi>ſleepeth,</hi> that <hi>ſtandeth,</hi> or <hi>ſitteth ſtill,</hi> but <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>he that overcommeth,</hi> ſhall<note n="z" place="margin">Revel. 2.7.</note> 
                  <hi>eate</hi> of the <hi>tree of life,</hi> and of the<note n="a" place="margin">Vetſ. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>hidden Manna,</hi> ſhall receaue a <hi>white
<pb n="9" facs="tcp:1745:7"/> ſtone,</hi> ſhall be clothed in<note n="b" place="margin">Rev. 3.5.</note> 
                  <hi>white aray,</hi> ſhall be made <hi>a</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Verſ 12.</note> 
                  <hi>pillar in Gods Temple,</hi> and ſit with God himſelfe <hi>in his</hi>
                  <note n="d" place="margin">Verſ. 21.</note> 
                  <hi>throne.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſumme of all this is:<note n="e" place="margin">See my third Serm. on Luke <hi>9.</hi> p. <hi>57.</hi>
                  </note> not every one, but he onely, that <hi>endureth to the end</hi> ſhall be <hi>ſaved,</hi> Mat. 10.22. Not every one, but he only which is <hi>faithfull vnto the death</hi> ſhall <hi>receaue the Crowne of life,</hi> Revel. 2.10. Not every one, but ſuch only as are <hi>marked</hi> in their <hi>forbeads</hi> with the letter <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>; with the note of <hi>perfection</hi> and <hi>perſeverance,</hi> ſhall enter the <hi>inheritance of the bleſſed,</hi> Ezech. 9.4. <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, he that overcommeth,<note n="f" place="margin">Rev. 2.11.</note> ſhall never be hurt of the ſecond death.</p>
               <p>Let the <hi>dogge</hi> returne to his <hi>vomit,</hi> and the <hi>ſow</hi> to her <hi>wal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowing in the mire;</hi> but let vs (like <hi>Abraham</hi>) hold on our ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifices till the <hi>evening,</hi> the laſt <hi>evening</hi> of our liues, and a full meaſure ſhall be meaſured vnto vs. If we are <hi>lightned,</hi> endea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vour we to encreaſe this <hi>light</hi> in vs, if we haue a <hi>taſt of the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly gift,</hi> ceaſe we not to <hi>tast it ſtill;</hi> if we are made <hi>partakers of the holy Ghoſt,</hi> reſt we not, but walk we from <hi>grace</hi> to <hi>grace;</hi> if we haue receaued <hi>the knowledge of the truth,</hi> let vs <hi>hold it faſt</hi> till our <hi>Lord Ieſus</hi> come, &amp; he will deliver vs from that houre of tentation, which ſhall come vpon all the world, to trie the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that dwell vpon the earth. Thus much of the <hi>perſons,</hi> who a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone doe fall into this ſinne. Now ſee we, with what mind this ſinne is committed. For that is my ſecond circumſtance.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>If we ſinne willingly]</hi> How deſirouſly &amp; with what conſent of mind this <hi>ſinne</hi> is committed, it appeareth partly in this place, by this word <hi>(willingly)</hi> and partly by thoſe wordes, Heb. 6.6. <hi>they crucifie againe vnto themſelues the ſonne of God, and make a mocke of him. They crucifie againe the ſonne of God,</hi> that notes their <hi>envy</hi> and <hi>malice; they crucifie him againe vnto them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues,</hi> that argues their <hi>willingneſſe.</hi> Their conſciences, &amp; their hearts filled with <hi>envy</hi> and <hi>malice,</hi> doe make the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> with all <hi>wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingneſſe</hi> commit ſuch abomination. This their <hi>willing mind</hi> to doe ſo ill, may ariſe from three of their conceits.</p>
               <p>One is: that <hi>a man may repent when he will,</hi> and this perſwa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion they haue, becauſe, <hi>Ezech.</hi> 18.21. they find, that <hi>at what time ſoever a ſinner ſhall returne from all his ſinnes, that hee hath
<pb n="10" facs="tcp:1745:8"/> committed, and ſhall doe that which is lawfull and right, hee ſhall ſurely liue, and ſhall not die: all his tranſgreſſions that he hath co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted, they ſhall not be mentioned vnto him;</hi> but <hi>in his righteouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe that he hath done, he ſhall liue.</hi> Here they may conceaue that <hi>late repentance</hi> is ſeldome <hi>true repentance,</hi> and iuſtly may they feare, leſt that <hi>repentance</hi> which they frame to themſelues when they are dying, die with them. The firſt leſſon that <hi>Iohn Baptiſt</hi> taught, was <hi>Repent, for the kingdome of Heaven is at hand,</hi> Mat. 3.2. The firſt leſſon, that the <hi>Diſciples</hi> taught, was <hi>Repent, for the kingdome of Heaven is at hand,</hi> Math. 10.7. And the firſt leſſon which <hi>Chriſt</hi> himſelfe taught, was, <hi>Repent,</hi> too, <hi>for the kingdome of Heaven is at hand,</hi> Mat. 4.17. Here is no poſting over to the houre of death. <hi>Repentance</hi> muſt be firſt of all learned both by young, and old. It is not for a <hi>young man</hi> to ſay, <hi>I will repent;</hi> for certainely could <hi>Iudas</hi> haue <hi>repented,</hi> whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> he had liſted, he would never haue<note n="g" place="margin">Mat. 27.5. Act. 1.18.</note> 
                  <hi>hanged himſelfe;</hi> neither is it ſafe for an <hi>old man</hi> to ſay, <hi>I haue repented:</hi> he hath lived long enough to knowe that God is <hi>I am,</hi> and therefore is beſt plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed with <hi>I am:</hi> he little cares for, <hi>I was,</hi> or <hi>I will be.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>A ſecond conceit of theirs, making their mind ſo willing to doe wickedly, is, that the beſt man that is hath ſeaven falls e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>very day into groſſe ſinnes, and here they alleage that place, Prov. 24.16. <hi>the righteous man falleth ſeaven times in a day, and riſeth againe.</hi> But we may anſwer, that this place is to bee vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtood of <hi>fals</hi> into <hi>afflictions</hi> and <hi>calamities,</hi> rather then of <hi>falls</hi> into <hi>actuall ſinnes,</hi> and ſo makes little for their purpoſe.</p>
               <p>Their third conceit is: that their <hi>ſmall ſinnes,</hi> or <hi>hidden ſinnes</hi> are <hi>no ſinnes,</hi> and that their <hi>greateſt ſinnes,</hi> wherein they liue &amp; lie wallowing moſt dangerouſly, are but <hi>ſinnes of infirmitie.</hi> And here they are perfit in the reckoning vp of <hi>Peters</hi> fal, <hi>Lots</hi> inceſt, <hi>Solomons</hi> Idolatrie, <hi>Noahs</hi> drunkenneſſe, <hi>Davids</hi> mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, <hi>Sarahs</hi> lie, <hi>Rebeccahs</hi> perſwading her ſonne <hi>Iacob</hi> to be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>guile his owne father, the theft of <hi>Oneſimus,</hi> the many Concu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bines of the <hi>Patriarchs,</hi> and the like: they finde that the grace of God hath abounded aboue ſinne in all theſe; and why may it not abound aboue their ſinnes alſo? In this reſolution they
<pb n="11" facs="tcp:1745:8"/> hold on their owne and proper walke. <hi>Impij in circuitu ambu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lant,</hi> Pſal. 12.8. the wicked haue their <hi>waies:</hi> but they are <hi>croo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked,</hi> they are <hi>circular endleſſe waies,</hi> they <hi>walke by compaſſe,</hi> not much vnlike their father the <hi>Divell,</hi> who teſtifieth of himſelfe, that he had <hi>compaſſed the whole earth,</hi> Iob. 1.7. they <hi>walke by compaſſe</hi> indeed, but never towards the marke, never towards the price, that is ſet before them. For how can they attaine thereto, as long as they goe thus <hi>wheeling about,</hi> to no purpoſe, like the turning of a <hi>mill;</hi> which, when it hath laboured the whole day long, is fou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d at night in the ſelfe ſame place, where it firſt began? So theſe men in <hi>circuitu ambulant,</hi> they <hi>walke by compaſſe,</hi> and when the <hi>night</hi> ſhall come, their <hi>laſt night,</hi> the laſt houre of their liues, they ſhall bee found, not to haue pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceeded one ſtep forwards, except it be in wickedneſſe.</p>
               <p>To this point I ſay, howſoever <hi>grace aboundeth</hi> aboue <hi>ſin,</hi> yet accurſed are they, yea ever curſed ſhall they bee, who doe <hi>ſinne,</hi> that <hi>grace,</hi> and bleſſing <hi>may abound</hi> vnto them, Rom. 6.1. we are forbidden <hi>to doe</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">Rom. 3.8.</note> 
                  <hi>evill,</hi> where we certainely know <hi>that good may come thereof;</hi> much leſſe may wee make the <hi>grace of God</hi> a defence for our <hi>ſinnes.</hi> This muſt bee our ſhield: <hi>there is no</hi>
                  <note n="i" place="margin">Rom. 8.1.</note> 
                  <hi>condemnation to the righteous,</hi> though hee fall many times a day; but if any man <hi>ſhall ſinne,</hi> preſuming of Gods mercies, let ſuch a one knowe that his <hi>damnation</hi> is iuſt; and himſelfe is like that theefe that ſtealeth, becauſe hee ſeeth one among twentie pardoned by the Prince.</p>
               <p>Thus you ſee, <hi>with what minde</hi> this <hi>ſinne</hi> is committed, the heart is full of <hi>envy,</hi> full of <hi>malice,</hi> and the minde in all <hi>willing<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe</hi> aſſenteth. But do not Gods children, having received the knowledge of the truth, <hi>ſinne alſo willingly?</hi> If they do, how the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is it, that they are freed, from <hi>this ſinne,</hi> for which <hi>there remai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth no more ſacrifice?</hi> This doubt will be cleare if we doe but conſider this one poſition: <hi>The childe of God though he cannot fall</hi> finally <hi>in the end, nor</hi> vtterly <hi>at any time, may notwithstan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding fall</hi> grievouſly, <hi>may fall</hi> dangerouſly. Firſt, by his default the <hi>graces</hi> of God may be leſſened in him: and therefore hath <hi>S. Paule</hi> exhorted the <hi>Theſſalonians not to quench the spirit,</hi> 1.
<pb n="12" facs="tcp:1745:9"/> Theſſ. 5.19. &amp; the <hi>Epheſians, not to grieue the holy spirit of God,</hi> Epheſ. 4.30. By his default then the <hi>graces</hi> of God may be leſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſened in him; yea, they may be ſo buried in him for a time, as that he may be like a man in a trance, who both by his owne ſenſe, and by the iudgement of the Phyſitian is taken for dead. Hither may you referre the eſtate of <hi>Peter,</hi> of <hi>David,</hi> and of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, whom I haue already mentioned vnto you. Secondly, he may fall againe into the ſame ſinne after repentance; and this may wee learne of <hi>Paule</hi> praying the Corinthians in <hi>Chriſtes ſteed,</hi> that they would be<note n="k" place="margin">2. Cor. 5.20</note> 
                  <hi>reconciled to God;</hi> who indeed were reconciled to God before. Thirdly, he may <hi>ſin preſumptuouſly,</hi> that is, he may ſinne <hi>wittingly, willingly</hi> &amp; <hi>wilfully.</hi> Againſt this <hi>David</hi> praied vnto the LORD, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 19.13. <hi>keepe</hi> thy ſervaunt <hi>from preſumptuous ſinnes;</hi> that he was in danger of them appea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth by the words following, <hi>let them not reigne over me.</hi> Laſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, he may <hi>ſinne desperately;</hi> and this is <hi>a fearefull ſinne:</hi> he may deſpaire of Gods mercies for a time, as the inceſtuous ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> was like to doe, as <hi>S. Paule</hi> ſheweth, when he ſaith, <hi>comfort him, leſt he be ſwallowed vp of overmuch heavines,</hi> 2. Cor. 2.7. So, true is one part of our former poſition, <hi>the childe of God may fall</hi> grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vouſly, <hi>may fal</hi> da<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gerouſly. For he may quench the ſpirit with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in him, after repentance he may ſinne againe; he may ſin pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumptuouſly, he may ſinne deſperatly. <hi>The childe of God may fall</hi> grievouſly, <hi>may fall</hi> dangerouſly, yet <hi>cannot fall</hi> finally <hi>in the end, nor</hi> vtterly <hi>at any time.</hi> The reaſon hereof is this: after that he is <hi>ſanctified,</hi> he receiveth from God an other <hi>ſpeciall grace,</hi> you may call it <hi>corroboration,</hi> the ſtrengthning power of Chriſt. Hence is it that <hi>Paul</hi> praieth for the <hi>Epheſians,</hi> that they may be <hi>ſtrengthened</hi> in the inner man, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 3.16. and for the <hi>Coloſſians,</hi> that they might be <hi>ſtrengthened</hi> with the glorious power of Chriſt, <hi>Coloſſ.</hi> 1.11. and of himſelfe he ſaith, that he is able to doe al things through the power of Chriſt, that <hi>ſtreng<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>theneth</hi> him, <hi>Philip.</hi> 4.13. This <hi>corroboration,</hi> this <hi>ſtrengthe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning power</hi> is that, that <hi>raiſeth vp</hi> the children of God as oft, as they are <hi>fallen.</hi> DAVID in the anguiſh of his ſoule may ſay; <hi>I am caſt out of thy ſight,</hi> O Lord, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 31.22. Marke how this
<pb n="13" facs="tcp:1745:9"/> 
                  <hi>ſtrengthning power</hi> lifteth him vp: firſt, it maketh him confeſſe that he ſpake that <hi>in haſt;</hi> and then it putteth into his minde a <hi>Veruntamen,</hi> a particle of better grace, wherewith he corre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cteth his haſty ſpeech; <hi>Veruntamen audiſti vocem deprecationu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> mearum, cum vociferarer ad te.</hi> I ſaid in my haſt, <hi>I am caſt out of thy ſight,</hi> YET <hi>thou hardeſt the voice of my praier, when I cryed vnto thee.</hi> And in the ſame <hi>Pſalme</hi> verſe 12. he vſeth thoſe harſh words, iarring very vnpleaſantly in his owne eares, &amp; ſtriking out of tune; <hi>I am forgotten, as a dead man out of minde; I am like a broken veſſel.</hi> And here ſee, how this <hi>ſtrengthning power</hi> helps him with a <hi>verò,</hi> a note of better ſound: <hi>Ego verò in te confido,</hi> IEHOVA, <hi>dicens, Deus meus es.</hi> I am forgotten as a dead man out of minde, I am like a broken veſſell; BVT<note n="l" place="margin">Pſal. 11.14,</note> 
                  <hi>I truſted in thee, O</hi> LORD; <hi>I ſaid, thou art my God.</hi> When <hi>Ionas</hi> had beene caſt into <hi>the bottome</hi>
                  <note n="m" place="margin">Ion. 2.3.</note> 
                  <hi>in the middeſt of the Sea,</hi> and <hi>the floods</hi> had <hi>compaſſed him about,</hi> when all the <hi>ſurges,</hi> and all the <hi>waues had paſt over him;</hi> then (looking on his former diſobedience) he ſaid, <hi>I am caſt away out of thy ſight,</hi> O Lord, <hi>Ion.</hi> 2.4. and here alſo this <hi>ſtrengthning power</hi> revived <hi>Ionas</hi> ſpirits with a <hi>Verun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tamen</hi> and an <hi>Attamen,</hi> words of comfort; <hi>Veruntamen perga<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> intueri in templum ſanctitatis tuae; Attamen eduxiſti à corrupti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>one vitam meam,</hi> IEHOVA <hi>Deus mi.</hi> I ſaid, I am caſt away out of thy ſight, O Lord;<note n="n" place="margin">Verſ. 4.</note> YET <hi>will I looke againe toward thy holy temple:</hi> The<note n="o" place="margin">Verſ. 5.</note> 
                  <hi>waters compaſſed me about vnto the ſoule, the depth cloaſed me round about, and the weedes were wrapt about mine head;</hi>
                  <note n="p" place="margin">Verſ. 6.</note> I <hi>went downe to the bottome of the mountaines: the earth with her barres was about me for ever;</hi>
                  <note n="q" place="margin">Verſ. 7.</note> YET <hi>haſt thou brought vp my life from the pit,</hi> O LORD <hi>my God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>One hath noted vpon this place, that if it were not (for <hi>At<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tamen, verò,</hi> and <hi>veruntamen, but, yet, notwithſtanding,</hi> and ſuch like <hi>comforting particles,</hi> our hearts might quake within vs, to ſee ſuch <hi>paſſions</hi> in the <hi>Saints of God.</hi> But it is the Lords proper<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty, ever <hi>to ſend a gracious raine vpon his inherita<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce, to refreſh it, when it is weary,</hi> Pſal. 68.9. and true it is that <hi>Hoſea</hi> ſaith, though we looke for a day or two, as if we were dead and for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lorne, yet<note n="r" place="margin">Hoſ 6.2.</note> 
                  <hi>after</hi> thoſe <hi>two daies, he will reviue vs,</hi> and <hi>the thirde
<pb n="14" facs="tcp:1745:10"/> day he will raiſe vs vp, and we ſhall liue in his ſight.</hi> So true is the other part of our former poſition, <hi>the childe of God cannot fall</hi> finally <hi>in the end, nor</hi> vtterly <hi>at any time.</hi> For God hath <hi>bleſſed</hi> his children with <hi>repentant</hi> hearts: And ever <hi>bleſſed</hi> ſhall they be, that are ſo <hi>bleſſed</hi> by the Lord.</p>
               <p>For he hath made a <hi>decree</hi> with himſelfe, it belongeth to the <hi>new Teſtament,</hi> it is ratified by the death of the Teſtator; it is witneſſed by three in heave<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, &amp; by three in earth, &amp; never ſhal it be altered; and this is the DECREE? <hi>At what time ſoever a ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ner,</hi>
                  <note n="ſ" place="margin">Ezech. 18.21</note> whoſoever he be <hi>ſhall repent him of his ſinnes,</hi> whatſoever they be, <hi>and ſhall doe iudgement and iuſtice, he ſhall ſurely liue, he ſhall not die.</hi> If he <hi>truely repent</hi> of his wickednes he neede not be troubled, either by the vexations of this wretched life, or by the horror of conſcience, or by the malice of many foes, be they men or Devils; and if Devils, be they ſeaven in one, a legio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in an other, all the principalities, all the powers of dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe in the third; for he ſhall be aſſured to haue forgiuenes; &amp; therefore I ſay againe: <hi>At what time ſoever, a ſinner,</hi> whoſoever he be, ſhall repent him of his ſinnes, whatſoever they be, and ſhall doe iudgement and iuſtice, he ſhall not die.</p>
               <p>Hitherto haue you ſeene, how <hi>willingly</hi> this ſinne is co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted, and how Gods children, though <hi>ſinning alſo willingly</hi> are freed from it. In the third place muſt I ſpeake of the <hi>ſinne it ſelfe.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="2" type="sermon">
               <pb n="15" facs="tcp:1745:10"/>
               <head>THE SECOND SERMON.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>HEB. 10. VER. 26.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>26</hi>
                        </bibl> For if we ſinne willingly, after that we haue receaved the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinne:</p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">N</seg>OW are we to ſpeake of the <hi>ſinne,</hi> fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> which we are in this Scripture dehor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted. This <hi>ſinne,</hi> ſeated in ſuch a ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect, as they are, who <hi>haue receaved the knowledge of the truth,</hi> and proceeding from ſuch a cauſe, as is <hi>a willing, a ſet,</hi> &amp; <hi>an obſtinate malice</hi> againſt God, and a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt his Chriſt, is the <hi>Sin againſt the holy Ghoſt.</hi> The very naming where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of, before I proceed to the handling of it, cauſeth me to reme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber you, and my ſelfe, of two blemiſhes, wherewith the ſpirit of man (in ſuch a buſineſſe as now we haue in hand) vſeth very much to be infected.</p>
               <list>
                  <item>1 Too much <hi>boldneſſe.</hi>
                  </item>
                  <item>2 Too much <hi>feare.</hi>
                  </item>
               </list>
               <p>
                  <hi>Solomon</hi> hath ſaid, <hi>there is a generatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, which are pure in their owne</hi> conceite, <hi>and yet are not waſhed from their filthines,</hi> Prov. 30.12. Experience maketh me preſume, that I may as truely ſay: there is a <hi>generation,</hi> that are <hi>wiſe</hi> and <hi>learned</hi> in their own conceit, and yet they are not <hi>waſhed</hi> from their <hi>folly,</hi> yet they are not <hi>waſhed</hi> from their <hi>ignorance. Many men will boaſt, every one of his owne goodnes, but who can finde a faithfull man?</hi> ſaith the wiſe man, <hi>Prov.</hi> 20.6. So many thinke <hi>they ſtand,</hi> yet <hi>ſtand not;</hi> many thinke they <hi>beleeue,</hi> yet <hi>beleeue not,</hi> they knowe not
<pb n="16" facs="tcp:1745:11"/> what faith meaneth: many looke <hi>to be ſaved,</hi> yet are ignorant who <hi>ſhall ſaue them:</hi> many would be counted<note n="a" place="margin">Ioh. 3.10.</note> 
                  <hi>maſters in Iſra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>el,</hi> teachers of others, yet knowe they no more then <hi>Nicode<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus,</hi> what it is <hi>to be</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">Verſ. 9.</note> 
                  <hi>borne againe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>So farre hath this <hi>boldneſſe</hi> thruſt it ſelfe, as that now, bee there any talke of <hi>Divinitie,</hi> it is thought but a ſmall matter, for ſuch, whoſe <hi>neckes are as ſinewes of Iron,</hi> and <hi>browes like braſſe,</hi> I meane, for careleſſe hearts and venterous tongues, to be vp with <hi>predeſtination</hi> or the <hi>Sinne againſt the holy Ghoſt.</hi> To ſuch what ſhall I ſay? Even as one ſaid in the like caſe: <hi>it were better for them they had neither</hi> tongues <hi>in their</hi> heads, <hi>nor</hi> hearts <hi>in their</hi> breaſts, <hi>then that they ſhould delight in their ſo</hi> vnreverent and vngodly <hi>vſage.</hi> For hereby what doe they elſe but blaſpheme the eternall wiſdome of God? It is a faithfull leſſon for ſervants, to be <hi>obedient to them that are</hi> their <hi>maſters according to the fleſh, in feare &amp; trembling;</hi> you may find it, <hi>Eph.</hi> 6.5. And ſhall we, <hi>ſervants</hi> to that great LORD, our <hi>maſter ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the spirit,</hi> when we enter talke of his <hi>word, not feare?</hi> ſhall we <hi>not tremble?</hi> ſhall we at his greateſt myſteries, be <hi>care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe</hi> &amp; <hi>mockers?</hi> The knowledge of Gods <hi>predeſtination</hi> ſhould caſt downe our proud reaſon, even to the ground; it ſhould make vs confeſſe before him, that all his doings are ſecret, all his iudgements <hi>vnſearchable,</hi> all his waies <hi>paſt finding out;</hi> yet we like fooles, vnwilling (though wee ſhould bee <hi>brayed in a morter</hi>) to let our <hi>fooliſhneſſe</hi> depart from vs, doubt not at all, to examine the <hi>high iudgements</hi> of God, as if they were plia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble to our fooliſh reaſon.</p>
               <p>And ſo likewiſe, the <hi>Sin againſt the holy Ghoſt,</hi> is mentioned to make vs <hi>feare,</hi> to work in vs <hi>the feare of the</hi> LORD, which is, as a <hi>well-spring of life,</hi> to free vs from all the ſnares of death, to make vs loue the LORD, &amp; learne al his iudgeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, to aſſure vs ſo farre of his favour as that we cannot poſſibly ſinne againſt his ſpirit: yet we, as diſcontent herewith, put all feare apart, &amp; make no end of queſtioning, whether the <hi>Sin againſt the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt,</hi> be this <hi>ſinne?</hi> or that <hi>ſinne</hi> when (God knoweth) at al <hi>ſinnes</hi> we make but a ieſt. Iuſtly may we feare, leſt God ſay to
<pb n="17" facs="tcp:1745:11"/> vs, as once he ſaid to the wicked, Pſal. 50.16. <hi>Quid tuâ, vt e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>narres decreta mea?</hi> Gods <hi>ordinances</hi> being <hi>holy</hi> &amp; <hi>pure</hi> ſhould not come into mouthes given to <hi>filthineſſe.</hi> With what face then dare men of <hi>vncircumciſed</hi> mindes and mouthes, medle with ſuch holy myſteries, either publikely, or privatly? <hi>Quid tuâ, vt enarres decreta mea?</hi> What haſt thou to doe to declare mine ordinances? Doth it belong to thee to take my covenant in thy mouth? ſaith the Lord. You ſee how farre <hi>too much bold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe</hi> carieth vs headlong.</p>
               <p>The other fault I ſpake of was <hi>too much feare.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Some there are (and they none of the worſt of vs) who by the ſingular mercies of God haue ſo beene humbled, as that they <hi>cover their faces,</hi> and <hi>hang downe their heads</hi> at the reme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brance of their ſinnes. To ſuch every ſound of the <hi>Sin againſt the holy Ghoſt</hi> is a piercing of their hearts: they ſtop their ears at the name of it: they would not haue it ſpoken of at all, for feare leſt themſelues ſhould bee holden in the tranſgreſſion. In which their opinion they ſeeme to accord with thoſe, who hold of <hi>predeſtination and election,</hi> that they are matters not to be thought of, too high for mans learning. Which conceite was firſt founded in the forge of a <hi>Popiſh braine,</hi> &amp; thence hath beene derived to vs.</p>
               <p>Hence ſprang that their comfortleſſe leſſon; <hi>hope well, and haue well:</hi> and that their aſſertion leading vnto wilfull blind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe; <hi>it is not the dutie of a man to knowe his election.</hi> In the 2. to the Corinth. 135. it is thus written: <hi>Proue your ſelues, whether yee are in the faith: examine your ſelues; knowe yee not your owne ſelues, how that</hi> Ieſus Chriſt <hi>is in you, except yee bee reprobates?</hi> Conſider the words. Shall God here by his Apoſtle bid, <hi>proue,</hi> and dares man ſay, <hi>doubt?</hi> Shall God bid, <hi>examine,</hi> &amp; dares ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> adviſe vs, <hi>only to hope?</hi> Shall the ſpirit of truth command vs <hi>to knowe our ſalvation,</hi> and dares a lying ſpirit in the mouthes of falſe prophets account it <hi>preſumption</hi> to <hi>knowe our ſalvation?</hi> To this purpoſe is it, that S. <hi>Iohn</hi> exhorteth you, 1. Iohn. 4.1. <hi>Trie the spirits, whether they are of God,</hi> or not.</p>
               <p>As for thoſe in whoſe eares the naming of this <hi>Sin againſt
<pb n="18" facs="tcp:1745:12"/> the holy Ghoſt</hi> ſoundeth harſhly, Chriſt hath ſaid the ſumme of all that hath beene ſaid:<note n="c" place="margin">Luk. 12.32.</note> 
                  <hi>Feare not</hi> my <hi>little flocke, for it hath pleaſed your father to giue to you a kingdome,</hi> not momentary, but eternall, purchaſed not with gold and ſilver, but with the moſt precious bloud of his only ſonne, and therefore may yee well be aſſured, that he will alſo giue you <hi>victory</hi> over <hi>ſinne</hi> &amp; <hi>death.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This great and heinous <hi>Sinne,</hi> bee it what it will, (let it ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver diſcourage you) it cannot hurt you; it is none of yours. This <hi>ſinne,</hi> is the <hi>ſinne</hi> of thoſe that haue <hi>despiſed knowledge;</hi> but like as the Hart deſireth the water brooks, ſo doe your ſoules <hi>thirſt after more knowledge of the Lord.</hi> This <hi>ſinne</hi> is the <hi>ſinne</hi> of ſuch, as haue <hi>contemned the Croſſe of Chriſt;</hi> but the delight of your liues is therein. This <hi>ſinne</hi> is the <hi>ſinne</hi> of ſuch, as haue <hi>made the world their God,</hi> but your God with who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> yee walke, in whoſe feare you liue, hath had ſuch mercy on you, as that yee account all the world but dung, to the end yee may winne Chriſt. And therefore I ſay againe: this great and heinous <hi>ſin,</hi> be it what it will, (let it never diſcourage you) it cannot hurt you, it is none of yours. Whereſoever they dwell, that haue thus <hi>ſinned,</hi> and are in this <hi>condemnation</hi> (be of good comfort) God himſelfe beareth you witneſſe, that their tents and their tabernacles are not neere you.</p>
               <p>Thus haue wee beene warned, touching Gods <hi>holy myſte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries,</hi> that we be neither <hi>too bold,</hi> nor <hi>too fearefull:</hi> let vs now, walking in the midſt betweene both, betweene <hi>feare</hi> &amp; <hi>bold<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe,</hi> drawe neere with reverence; and with glad and faithfull eares, abide we the hearing of this <hi>ſinne;</hi> let vs not bee ſo foo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liſh, either <hi>to feare the ſmoake,</hi> ſince the fire cannot hurt vs; or <hi>to wade too farre,</hi> ſince the depth may devoure vs.</p>
               <p>Now then, not to trouble you long, with thoſe<note n="d" place="margin">Deſperatio, Praeſumptio, Impoenitentia, Ob<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>tinatio, Impugnatio <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>eritatis ag<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nitae, Invi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dia gratiae fra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternae Angelus del Pas <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nchi<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>rid. Scholaſt. Theolog. Sect. <hi>2.</hi> lib. <hi>2.</hi> c. <hi>1.</hi> p. <hi>56.</hi>
                  </note> ſix kindes of <hi>ſinnes againſt the holy Ghoſt,</hi> much ſpoken of by the <hi>Schoole<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men,</hi> as namely, <hi>preſumption</hi> of Gods mercies, and Deſpaire co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to preſumption, and the <hi>Oppugning of the known truth,</hi> &amp; <hi>the Envying of all the good gifts and graces in our brethren,</hi> and <hi>Obſtinacie,</hi> &amp; <hi>Impenitencie;</hi> let it bee ſufficient for vs to vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand,
<pb n="19" facs="tcp:1745:12"/> that in the word of God, there is mention of one onely <hi>ſinne</hi> ſo called. In Mat. 12.31. as alſo in Mark. 3.29. and Luke, 12.10. it is called <hi>the blasphemie againſt the holy Ghost.</hi> You ſhall finde it at large deſcribed, if with theſe words of my text you will conferre thoſe other places, as Heb. 6.4, 5. 2. Pet. 2.20. 1. Ioh. 5.16. All which will manifeſt, that there is but one only <hi>Sinne againſt the holy Ghoſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>As for <hi>the repining at our brethrens good,</hi> being but a breach of the ſecond <hi>table,</hi> &amp; touching <hi>the preſuming vpon Gods mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies,</hi> being but a kind of <hi>hypocriſie;</hi> I ſee not how they may bee called <hi>Sinnes againſt the holy Ghoſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The other foure indeed haue ſome reference to this Sinne. <hi>The falling away from the knowne truth,</hi> and <hi>obſtinacie,</hi> are in the nature of this ſinne: <hi>finall impenitencie,</hi> is a conſequent, a pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhment of it, and ſo is <hi>despaire.</hi> And here becauſe there goes ſomewhat a generall conceit that <hi>despaire</hi> indeed is the <hi>Sin a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the holy Ghoſt,</hi> let me ſhew you ſome differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce between <hi>that Sinne</hi> and <hi>despaire.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This <hi>Sinne againſt the holy Ghost</hi> is a blaſphemie ſpoken a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the knowne truth; ſo is not <hi>deſperation,</hi> though ſome<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>times it be a puniſhment of this ſinne. This <hi>Sinne againſt the holy Ghoſt</hi> bringeth with it finall impenitencie; it ſhall bee im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſible for ſuch a ſinner to repent; ſo is it not in <hi>desperation.</hi> A <hi>despairing ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  </hi> may repent. This <hi>Sinne againſt the holy Ghoſt,</hi> is a deniall of Chriſt, ariſing from a ſet, a wilfull, and an obſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nate malice; ſo is not <hi>deſperation;</hi> for it may ariſe either through ignorance of a mans owne eſtate, or through horror of conſcience for ſinnes committed, or through an often re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lapſe into ſome ſinne, or through a ſerious conſideration of our owne vnworthines, or by abiuratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the truth through compulſion and feare. The ſumme of all is, <hi>the ſinne againſt the holy Ghoſt</hi> is a ſinne of the <hi>Reprobate,</hi> but Gods <hi>choſen children</hi> may fall into deſpaire.</p>
               <p>For whoſe comfort let me adde a word or two. It is a true ſaying, God in ſome ſenſe may be ſaid <hi>to forſake his children.</hi> Elſe why ſhould DAVID ſay, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 77.7, 8, 9. <hi>Will the Lord ab<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent
<pb n="20" facs="tcp:1745:13"/> himſelfe for ever? Will he ſhew no more favour? Is his mercie cleane gone for ever? Doth his promiſe faile for evermore? Hath God forgotten to be mercifull? Hath he ſhut vp his tender mercies in displeaſure?</hi> Elſe why ſhould IONAS ſay, chap. 2.4. <hi>I am caſt out of thy ſight,</hi> O Lord? Elſe why ſhould GEDEON ſay, Iud. 6.13. <hi>Now the</hi> Lord <hi>hath forſaken vs, and delivered vs into the hands of the</hi> Midianites? Elſe why ſhould the <hi>Saviour</hi> of vs all ſay, <hi>Mat.</hi> 27.46. <hi>My</hi> God, <hi>my</hi> God, <hi>why haſt thou forſaken me?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It is manifeſtly true, God in ſome ſenſe may be ſaide <hi>to for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſake his children,</hi> and thus it is. God <hi>hides</hi> his graces for a time, and <hi>covereth</hi> them even within his children; he takes them not quite away; only he removeth all ſenſe, and feeling of them: &amp; ſo farre forth he forſaketh them. The reſemblaunce is vſually made by your <hi>trees</hi> in the winter ſeaſon. They are beaten with winde and weather; they beare neither leafe, nor fruit; they looke, as though they were <hi>rotten,</hi> and <hi>dead.</hi> The reaſon you know; the ſap lies hid in the root. It is no new thing, nor ſtra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ge to ſuch as tread in the pathes of godlines, to haue their <hi>ſoules</hi> like affected to thoſe your <hi>trees.</hi> The time of <hi>comfort</hi> will paſſe away &amp; <hi>tentation</hi> follow, &amp; then is the winter for your <hi>ſoules;</hi> then ſhall yea be, as beaten with winde and weather; as bea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring neither leafe nor fruit; and looke, as though yea were rot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten and dead. The reaſon is plaine: Gods graces do lie hidden and covered for a time within the cloſets of your hearts. But as your <hi>trees</hi> do ſpring againe, and beare both leafe and fruit, receiving comfort of a better ſeaſon, ſo ſhall <hi>you. You</hi> ſhall be reſtored, God will turne <hi>your mourning</hi> into <hi>ioy;</hi> God will <hi>looſe your ſacke;</hi> God will <hi>gird you with gladneſſe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here may we learne this leſſon: <hi>Cuncta dei opera ſunt in me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dijs contrarijs;</hi> it is Gods vſe, in, and by one contrary to worke another. A man would thinke, that an <hi>infinite hoſt of enemies</hi> could not be overcommed without an exceeding great multi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tude. But it was the Lords doing; <hi>Gedeon</hi> with his <hi>three hun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred ſouldiers</hi> put to flight <hi>ſuch an hoſt,</hi> Iud. 7.21. A man would thinke that <hi>clay</hi> and <hi>spittle</hi> tempered together ſhould <hi>put out</hi>
                  <pb n="21" facs="tcp:1745:13"/> ones eies. Wonderfull are the Lords doings: Chriſt vſed <hi>clay</hi> &amp; <hi>spittle</hi> ſo tempered, as a meanes to giue ſight vnto the blinde, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 9.6. A ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> would thinke water ſhould put out <hi>fire.</hi> Behold the finger of the Lord! <hi>Elias</hi> poures <hi>water</hi> on his ſacrifice, and fils a trench with <hi>water</hi> to make his ſacrifice <hi>burne,</hi> 1. King. 18.35. The like you may obſerue in the worke of <hi>Grace</hi> to ſalvati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. A man living long in ſecurity hath at length his eies ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned to ſee his ſinnes, and heart touched to feele the intolera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble burde<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of them; now he bewailes his wretched eſtate, with anguiſh, with bitternes of heart, &amp; thinkes that God will pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſently make him a firebrand of hell: ſee how by this <hi>contrary</hi> the <hi>contrary</hi> is wrought. The Lord is now about to worke and frame in his heart <hi>ſanctification,</hi> and ſuch <hi>repentance,</hi> as never needs to be repented of.</p>
               <p>A man that hath had ſome good perſwaſion of Gods favor in <hi>Chriſt,</hi> comes now at laſt vpon many occaſions to be trou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled, and to be overwhelmed with <hi>diſtruſtfulneſſe</hi> &amp; grievous <hi>doubtings</hi> of his ſalvation. Now he iudgeth himſelfe to haue beene but an <hi>hypocrite</hi> in former times: for the preſent time, he thinkes himſelfe a <hi>caſtaway:</hi> and ſee here how by this <hi>contrarie</hi> the <hi>contrary</hi> is wrought. For now indeed the Lord doth no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing elſe, but exerciſe, faſhion, and increaſe his weake faith. <hi>Cuncta Dei opera ſunt in medijs contrarijs.</hi> The graces of God peculiar to the elect, are begun, increaſed, and made manifeſt in or by their <hi>contraries.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And therefore if any, whoſe <hi>delight</hi> hath heretofore ſeemed to haue beene in the <hi>Law of the Lord,</hi> ſhall <hi>deſpaire</hi> at his end, we muſt (for ſo we learne in this place) leaving ſecret iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments to God, in charity iudge the beſt of them. We muſt not weigh their ſpeaches; for men in ſuch caſes ſpeake, <hi>not as they are,</hi> but as they feele themſelues to be. We muſt rather looke vnto God, who at all times, &amp; eſpecially in temptations, (ſuch are his mercies) accepts the <hi>will</hi> for the <hi>deed;</hi> a willing mind to obey God, for <hi>faithfull obedience;</hi> a willing minde to repent their ſinnefull liues; for <hi>perfect repentance.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But happyly ſome will doubt, if a man in <hi>despaire</hi> make a
<pb n="22" facs="tcp:1745:14"/> way himſelfe, if he ſpill his owne bloud, what may then bee thought? The caſe, I graunt, is very fearefull; yet ſtill muſt we cary the ſame opinio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. For if Gods iudgements are very ſecret; if for any thing we know, a man <hi>may repent</hi> in the very agony; if none of vs be able to comprehend, the <hi>bottomles depth</hi> of the graces and mercies which are in Chriſt, we ſhoulde not dare (paſſing the bounds of charity) giue too raſh a cenſure, but rather pray in the ſpirit, that God come not vpon vs with the like viſitation.</p>
               <p>Thus haue we ſeene the difference betweene <hi>despaire</hi> &amp; the <hi>Sinne againſt the holy Ghoſt,</hi> as alſo what co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>fort, what ioy may from thence ſhine vnto feeble and weake ſpirits: Now ſeeke we farther into this ſinne. Let vs firſt conſider, <hi>what manner of rebellion it is.</hi> Secondly <hi>in what regard it is ſo named.</hi> Thirdly, <hi>what obiect it hath.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The manner of rebellion,</hi> namely, how farre they fall awaie, who haue fallen into this ſinne, we ſhall perceiue, if we looke vnto the beginning of the ſixt chapter of the Epiſtle to the He<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>brewes. There verſe 1.2. the Apoſtle ſpeaketh of <hi>repentance fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> dead workes,</hi> of <hi>faith towards God,</hi> of <hi>the doctrine of baptiſme, &amp; laying on of hands,</hi> of <hi>the reſurrection from the dead,</hi> and of <hi>eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nall iudgement.</hi> All theſe he calleth the <hi>beginning,</hi> the foundati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on <hi>of Chriſtianity.</hi> Then verſe the 6. he ſpeaketh of an <hi>apoſtacie,</hi> of a <hi>falling away</hi> from all theſe points, even from the foundatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> and firſt <hi>beginnings of Chriſtian faith,</hi> giving vs thereby to vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand, that they who are holden in this tranſgreſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> &amp; haue ſinned this ſinne, haue forſaken <hi>all the principles of religio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> haue loſt their former light, haue departed from their firſt vnderſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding. As for <hi>repentance,</hi> they caſt it behinde them, and the firſt <hi>faith,</hi> they regard it not: they eſteeme <hi>baptiſme</hi> no more then the waſhing of their hands, neither care they to be received in to the Church of God: <hi>the reſurrection of the dead,</hi> that feedes them with many a merry conceit; they thinke pleaſantly with the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſelues, <hi>what manner of bodies they ſhal haue, of what age theſe their bodies ſhall be, whether they ſhall haue haire</hi> and <hi>nailes,</hi> and the like. But <hi>the eternall iudgement,</hi> the remembrance indeede
<pb n="23" facs="tcp:1745:14"/> thereof ſometimes frighteth them, yet are they incouraged a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, when they think, <hi>how farre of it is.</hi> So preferre they dark<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe before light, ignorance before knowledge, errour before hope, infidelity before faith, ſhame before glory, a curſed death before eternall life.</p>
               <p>They are <hi>fallen away from repentance,</hi> and therefore impoſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble ſhall it be for them to <hi>repent;</hi> they are <hi>fallen away from faith</hi> towards God, and therefore never may they hope to <hi>beleeue</hi> a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine: they are <hi>fallen away from the doctrine of baptiſme, &amp; lay<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing on of hands,</hi> and therfore are they not likly any more by thoſe meanes to be illuminated; they are <hi>fallen away from the doctrine of reſurrection,</hi> and therefore though they <hi>riſe againe,</hi> it ſhall be to their owne <hi>confuſion; they are fallen away, from the doctrine of eternal iudgement;</hi> and therefore ſhall <hi>eternall iudgement</hi> ſwallow them vp.</p>
               <p>It is no more but thus: they haue <hi>fallen away wholy from</hi> CHRIST, they haue <hi>despiſed the ſweet graces of the</hi> HOLY SPI<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>RIT, <hi>wherewith they once were lightened,</hi> and therefore ſhal they be <hi>fed with wormewood,</hi> and be made <hi>to drinke the water of gall;</hi> and not this only, but let all the rivers and ſtreames of freſh water, which <hi>glad the city of God,</hi> and comfort the ſoules of the faithfull, runne alſo into their ſoules, they will reſiſt them and driue them backe, they will admit no entrance for any perſwa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion of the graciouſnes and kindnes of the Lord, though it be preached a thouſand times. They haue <hi>ſinned againſt the holie Ghoſt,</hi> and <hi>condemnation is their portion.</hi> You ſee <hi>in the manner of rebellion,</hi> how farre they may <hi>fall away;</hi> now for the name.</p>
               <p>It is not called <hi>the Sinne againſt the holy Ghoſt,</hi> as if it were againſt the <hi>Godhead of the holy Ghoſt:</hi> for the ſame <hi>God</hi> is alſo <hi>father</hi> and <hi>ſonne:</hi> The <hi>godhead of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the holy Ghoſt is all one, their glory is equal, and their maieſty co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eternall:</hi> nor is it ſo called, as if it were againſt <hi>the perſon</hi> of the holy Ghoſt, for that is no greater then <hi>the perſon</hi> of the father and of the ſonne: <hi>The whole three perſons are coeternall together and coequall. Nunquid alia est offenſa filij, alia spiritûs ſancti,</hi> ſaith S. <hi>Ambroſe De spiritu ſancto Lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 3. His anſwer is;
<pb n="24" facs="tcp:1745:15"/> 
                  <hi>Sicut vna dignitas, ſic vna iniuria.</hi> Can <hi>the holy Ghoſt</hi> bee grie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved, and <hi>the ſonne</hi> well pleaſed? No; <hi>Sicut vna dignitas, ſic vna iniuria.</hi> The <hi>Father, Sonne,</hi> and <hi>holy Ghoſt</hi> haue all one glory, &amp; therefore an iniurie done to <hi>one,</hi> is done to <hi>all. Trium perſona<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rum non ſunt diviſae offenſae,</hi> ſaith the Maſter of the Sentences, <hi>Lib.</hi> 2. <hi>Diſt.</hi> 43. <hi>art.</hi> 4. It is impoſſible, that a ſinne committed againſt the <hi>holy Ghoſt,</hi> ſhould not alſo bee committed againſt <hi>the Father,</hi> and againſt <hi>the Sonne;</hi> yet ſaith he, <hi>Peccatorum ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nera diſtincta ſunt;</hi> you may vſe a diſtinction betweene ſinnes: where he ſheweth that although <hi>power, wiſdome,</hi> &amp; <hi>goodneſſe,</hi> be one and the ſame in all <hi>three perſons,</hi> yet ſometimes in a more peculiar ſort, there is aſcribed, <hi>power</hi> to the father, <hi>wiſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dome</hi> to the Sonne, and <hi>goodneſſe</hi> to the goly Ghoſt; and hence ariſeth this diſtinction of ſinnes. If a man ſinne through infir<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitie, he may be ſaid to ſinne againſt the <hi>Father,</hi> for in him is <hi>power;</hi> he is the father of might. If hee ſinne through <hi>ignorance,</hi> he may be ſaid to ſinne againſt the <hi>Sonne,</hi> for in him is no want of knowledge; he is the <hi>wiſdome</hi> of the Father. If he ſin through <hi>wilfull malice,</hi> hee may bee ſaid to ſinne againſt the <hi>holy Ghoſt,</hi> for in him is all <hi>goodneſſe;</hi> his office is to <hi>ſanctifie.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>You ſee then why this <hi>Sinne</hi> is called <hi>the ſinne againſt the holy Ghoſt;</hi> not becauſe it is againſt the <hi>Godhead</hi> of the ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt, nor yet becauſe it is againſt <hi>the perſon</hi> of the holy Ghoſt; but becauſe it is againſt <hi>the goodneſſe</hi> of the holy Ghoſt: <hi>againſt the goodneſſe,</hi> that is, <hi>againſt the graces of the holy ſpirit</hi> given vs to the ſetting out of the praiſes of the LORD. For whoſoever ſhall <hi>despiſe</hi> thoſe good graces, &amp; turne them <hi>to the contempt</hi> of Gods maieſtie and glory, and <hi>tread the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vnder foot,</hi> and <hi>account them prophane,</hi> and <hi>purpoſely,</hi> and <hi>wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Heb. 6.6.</note> and <hi>malitiouſly</hi> carry them away to all wantonneſſe, hee <hi>crucifieth againe vnto himſelfo the ſonne of God,</hi> hee <hi>deſpites the spirit of grace,</hi> he ſinnes againſt the holy Ghoſt.</p>
               <p>I ſhall not need to ſpeake of the <hi>obiect,</hi> which I propoſed vnto you in the third place; the two former notes haue made it ſufficiently manifeſt, that the malice of this ſinne is directed againſt <hi>the whole</hi> TRINITIE, againſt <hi>the very maieſtie of God</hi>
                  <pb n="25" facs="tcp:1745:15"/> himſelfe, and againſt his <hi>Chriſt:</hi> it directly reſpecteth the firſt table of the morall law, it is not any particular ſlipping aſide, it is <hi>a generall defection,</hi> a <hi>generall apoſtacie from God,</hi> and that <hi>totally.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here ſhould I ſhew you, what <hi>puniſhment</hi> is provided for <hi>ſuch ſinners:</hi> but that diſcourſe is better fitting the later words of my Text. Yet that wee bee not ſwallowed vp by ſecure and careleſſe living, as long as we heare nothing of any <hi>puniſhme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t</hi> due for ſo great a ſinne, let it not be troubleſome to vs at once to take a view of it.</p>
               <p>Certaine it is, an <hi>end</hi> ſhall come vpon them, yet <hi>never ſhall they end; death</hi> ſhall take them away, yet <hi>never ſhall they die;</hi> they ſhall be <hi>in fire vnquenchable,</hi> yet ſhall <hi>ſee nothing,</hi> for the <hi>darkneſſe</hi> ſo palpable; <hi>everlaſtingly ſhall they burne,</hi> yet <hi>not co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſume.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>You may read of <hi>the wine of giddineſſe,</hi> Pſalme 60.3. of a ſtrange kinde of <hi>worme,</hi> Eſa. 66.24. of the <hi>winepreſſe of Gods wrath,</hi> Revelat. 14.10. of <hi>fire</hi> and <hi>brimſtone,</hi> Ezech. 38.22. All theſe, &amp; (if worſe may be) many more worſe then theſe, are for ſo many torments, aſſuredly allotted them. Their cup is a <hi>cup of the deadlieſt wine, that ever yet was taſted,</hi> even the <hi>wine of Gods wrath,</hi> wherwith they ſhall be filled for evermore; their <hi>worme,</hi> is <hi>a worme, that never leaveth gnawing.</hi> They ſhall bee tormented before the holy Angels, and the lambe in <hi>fire</hi> and in <hi>brimſtone:</hi> not ſuch as fell vpon <hi>Sodome</hi> and <hi>Gomorah;</hi> (for ſo might they haue ſome hope at length to bee diſſolved into heaps of aſhes, or clouds of pitch) but in <hi>fire</hi> and <hi>brimſtone,</hi> aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cending from a mine without bottome, burning in the lake of death, giving them no reſt, either day or night. The ſmoke of this their torment aſcends for evermore, and is appointed to continue, for a time, and times, &amp; no time, even when <hi>time ſhal be no more,</hi> Rev. 10.6. When <hi>time ſhall be no more,</hi> yet then ſhall their torment continue, &amp; that in ſuch a meaſure as <hi>no eye</hi> hath ever ſeene the like, <hi>no eare</hi> hath ever heard the like, <hi>no tongue</hi> hath ever vttered the like, <hi>no heart</hi> hath beene, is, or ſhall bee a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble ever to conceaue the like.</p>
               <pb n="26" facs="tcp:1745:16"/>
               <p>Having thus pointed at their <hi>puniſhment,</hi> let vs now conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der the <hi>degrees,</hi> by which they haue aſcended to that <hi>fulneſſe of their iniquitie,</hi> as alſo how far our ſelues haue troden in their ſteps.</p>
               <p>The degrees are theſe.</p>
               <list>
                  <item>1 They are <hi>deceaved by ſome ſinne.</hi>
                  </item>
                  <item>2 By the ſame ſinne <hi>their hearts come to be hardned.</hi>
                  </item>
                  <item>3 This hardneſſe of heart by continuance breedeth in the <hi>wickedneſſe,</hi> and <hi>perverſitie.</hi>
                  </item>
                  <item>4 There followeth <hi>incredulitie</hi> and vnbeleefe.</item>
                  <item>5 After their vnbeleefe, they fall to <hi>a generall apoſtacie,</hi> ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceſſarily, and that immediatly. Neceſſarily and immedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>atly <hi>they fall away from faith in Chriſt.</hi>
                  </item>
               </list>
               <p>Theſe are the degrees: firſt <hi>deceit by ſin,</hi> then <hi>hardneſſe of heart</hi> ariſing from deceit, the heart being hardned it becom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth <hi>wicked</hi> and <hi>perverſe,</hi> this wickednes and perverſitie of heart, cauſeth <hi>incredulitie</hi> &amp; <hi>vnbeleefe,</hi> whereby is wrought that higheſt ſtep, <hi>generall apoſtacie,</hi> and <hi>falling away from God.</hi> The two firſt ſteps haue beene &amp; are vſually trodden in by vs: namely <hi>deceit by ſome ſinne,</hi> and <hi>hardneſſe of heart</hi> by the ſame.</p>
               <p>That <hi>old Prophet,</hi> 1. King. 13.11. entiſed a younger Prophet contrary to the commandment of God, to<note n="*" place="margin">1. Kin. 13.18.</note> turne home with him, and to <hi>eate</hi> and <hi>drinke,</hi> but at the laſt he curſed him for his labour, and his curſe tooke effect, for as hee returned hee was <hi>ſlaine by a</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Verſ. 24.</note> 
                  <hi>lyon in the way.</hi> Not much vnlike is Satans dealing with vs. He entiſeth vs to ſinne, from which wee are, by the Lords commandment, to fly, as from a ſerpent; wee haue yeel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded vnto him, and haue ſinned; but hee hath curſed vs for out labour; only as yet, we haue not met with any lion in the way. Notwithſtanding ſinned we haue, and that not once only: for Satan hath deceaued vs ſtill, and wee haue yeelded ſtill vnto him, &amp; ſtill haue we ſinned. And are not our hearts now hard<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned with ſinning? Yes, very much hardned.</p>
               <p>I grant, it may be, our cheekes wil bee red <hi>to talke of Chriſt,</hi> as theirs were, who went to<note n="*" place="margin">Luk. 24.13.</note> 
                  <hi>Emaus,</hi> and we will bluſh apace to ſeeme ſo holy; but the <hi>Blackmore</hi> wil bluſh faſter then we,
<pb n="27" facs="tcp:1745:16"/> when fearefully, &amp; fowly we ſinne againſt the Lord. Be there any ſinne, that delighteth vs more then other, wee will take part with <hi>Naaman,</hi> (<note n="*" place="margin">2. King. 5.18</note> 
                  <hi>let God be mercifull vnto vs if he will</hi>) we will not leaue it, we will wallow in it, ioy in it, liue in it, grow old in it. Doe wee not bath this matter of earth and wormes meat, wherewith we are clogged, in all pleaſure and eaſe, as if there were neither corruption to rot it, nor Heaven to receaue it, nor Hell to burne it?</p>
               <p>Behold the progreſſe, ſinne hath made in vs: firſt there was <hi>titillatio delectationis in corde,</hi> then followed <hi>conſenſio,</hi> then <hi>fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctum,</hi> then <hi>conſuetudo.</hi> Firſt <hi>Satan</hi> ſlily crept into our hearts, &amp; there he moued a <hi>tickling delight,</hi> which ſo well pleaſed vs, that by and by we <hi>gaue conſent</hi> thereto; and to ſhew that our co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſent was not in vaine, we were not long before we brought it <hi>into fact,</hi> not long, I ſay, before wee did that wicked deed, whereto we were incited; and done it we haue, and that not once or twiſe only, but many times, now it is become a <hi>cu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtome.</hi> And yet doe we ſecurely ſleepe? See wee not the danger we are in? Surely the next ſtep we make, after we are accuſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med by hardnes of heart to yeeld vnto the deceit of ſinne, ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cept God giue vs grace to returne, can be no other, then <hi>into a wicked and perverſe heart,</hi> and then will follow <hi>incredulitie</hi> &amp; <hi>vnbeleefe,</hi> wherevpon <hi>immediatly</hi> and <hi>neceſſarily</hi> muſt enſue the higheſt degree, even <hi>generall apoſtacie,</hi> &amp; <hi>falling away from God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In which caſe at this time I ſay no more vnto you, then the Apoſtle ſaid vnto the <hi>Hebrewes,</hi> chap. 3.12, 13. <hi>Take heed,</hi> my <hi>brethren, lest</hi> at any time <hi>there be in any of you an evill heart, &amp; vnfaithfull, to depart away from the living God; Exhort one ano<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther dayly, while it is called to day, leſt any of you bee hardned through the deceitfulneſſe of ſinne.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="3" type="sermon">
               <pb n="28" facs="tcp:1745:17"/>
               <head>THE THIRD SERMON.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>HEBR. 10. VER. 26.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>26</hi>
                        </bibl> There remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinnes.</p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">W</seg>E are now come to the firſt reaſon vſed by our Apoſtle, to diſſwade vs from co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitting ſo vile a ſin, as is the ſin againſt the holy Ghoſt. <hi>There remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinnes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here let vs firſt conſider, how true it is which <hi>Novatus</hi> hath collected out of theſe words, namely: <hi>that, whoſoever ſinneth after he is baptiſed, his ſinne is not poſſibly pardonable.</hi> Secondly, let vs examine that which theſe words do naturally afford, &amp; that is, that <hi>the Sinne againſt the holy Ghoſt is not at any time, nor can ever be, forgiven.</hi> Of both theſe at this time.</p>
               <p>To ſpend the time in delivering, whence and what <hi>Novatus</hi> and his followers were,<note place="margin">
                     <hi>This <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 word">
                           <desc>〈◊〉</desc>
                        </gap> was preached</hi> Ianu. 4. 1598.</note> and at what time they firſt ſprang vp, I hold it needleſſe, for that, it would but little adva<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tage the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding of the younger, and the reſt already know it bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter then my ſelfe. The co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſideratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of this doctrine may be ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teriall for vs all. For if it be true, <hi>that they which ſinne after Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme once receaved,</hi> be it either of ignorance or of infirmity, <hi>ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> haue no hope of pardon for their ſinne,</hi> are not we, who hitherto haue learned the contrary, of all men moſt miſerable? Haue we
<pb n="29" facs="tcp:1745:17"/> not iuſt cauſe with thoſe men of Iſrael, <hi>Act.</hi> 2.37. to be <hi>pricked in our hearts,</hi> and to cry out as they did, <hi>Men and brethren what ſhall we doe?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>For defence of their opinion, they ſuppoſe the Scriptures to be very pregna<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, alleaging theſe words of my text: <hi>If we ſin wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingly after that we haue receaved the knowledge of the truth there remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinnes:</hi> as alſo thoſe other words, Heb. 6.4. <hi>It is impoſſible that they which were once lighte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, &amp; haue taſted of the heavenly gift, and were made partakers of the holy Ghoſt, and haue taſted of the good word of God &amp; of the power of the world to come,</hi> it is impoſſible for ſuch, <hi>if they fall a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way to be renued by repe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce.</hi> Out of both which places their co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceit is framed: they affirme, that a man in <hi>baptiſme</hi> is waſhed from all his filthineſſe, and cleanſed from all his ſinnes, but if he ſhall <hi>fall afterwardes,</hi> that then there <hi>remaineth no more ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice for his ſinne,</hi> that then, he cannot poſſibly be renewed by repentance; ſo vnpardonable do they iudge a <hi>relapſe into ſinne.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The fathers of the Weſterne Church miſco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ceiving theſe two cited places, as in the one vnderſtanding by <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, but an ordinary falling, in the other by <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, a ſinning on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly in generall, whether of ignorance, infirmity, or otherwiſe; miſconceiving (I ſay) theſe two places, yet vnwilling to ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcribe to ſo foule an hereſie, haue reiected this <hi>Epiſtle</hi> as vnfit to proue any principle in religion, haue accou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ted it, as <hi>not Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nonicall.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But we need not vſe any ſuch ſhift to anſwere the argume<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of the <hi>Cathariſts.</hi> That ſpirit of truth, which was lo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g ſince pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſed to come, and to lead vs into all truth, is already come &amp; hath given ſufficient witneſſe to the vnreſiſtable authoritie of this Scripture: &amp; withall hath taught vs, that theſe places muſt be vnderſtood of that <hi>ſinne, which is to death;</hi> of that ſin, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in men of deſperate malice againſt Chriſt, <hi>vniverſally</hi> and <hi>who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, fall away</hi> from religion. For the holy Ghoſt ſaith not, <hi>if they fall,</hi> but <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>if they fall away;</hi> and in the ſame, Heb. 6.6. it is added, <hi>they crucifie againe vnto themſelues the ſonne of God, &amp; make a mocke of him;</hi> and Heb. 10.29. it is ſaid, that <hi>they tra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple
<pb n="30" facs="tcp:1745:18"/> vnder foot the Sonne of God,</hi> that they <hi>count the bloud of the Teſtament an vnholy thing,</hi> that they <hi>despite the spirit of grace,</hi> &amp; in the 26. verſe the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, tranſlated with vs <hi>willingly,</hi> imports ſome what more, as if, <hi>to ſinne willingly,</hi> were <hi>to ſinne, becauſe a man will ſinne,</hi> and that is, <hi>to ſinne wilfully.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Theſe places then thus vnderſtood proue (I graunt) an <hi>im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſſibility of pardon;</hi> but it is to ſuch, as commit <hi>that ſinne, which is to death,</hi> and fall away from their firſt light; to ſuch, as <hi>cruci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fie againe vnto themſelues the ſonne of God, and make a mocke of him,</hi> and <hi>trample him vnder foot;</hi> to ſuch, as <hi>count the bloud of the Testament an vnholy thing, and deſpite the spirit of grace;</hi> to ſuch, as <hi>ſinne</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, only <hi>becauſe they will ſinne, purpoſely, wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fully,</hi> and <hi>maliciouſly,</hi> to ſuch (I graunt) theſe places proue an <hi>impoſſibility of pardon:</hi> but that a man, ſinning <hi>ignorantly,</hi> or of <hi>infirmity,</hi> ſhould be paſt hope of forgiuenes, theſe places proue not: and therefore make nothing at all for defence of the <hi>Ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thariſtes</hi> opinion.</p>
               <p>They preſſe vs yet, for the further eſtabliſhment of their co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceit, with old <hi>Elies</hi> words, 1. Sam. 2.25. <hi>If one man ſinne againſt another, the iudge ſhal iudge it; but if a man ſin againſt the</hi> LORD, <hi>who wil plead for him? Who will plead for him?</hi> that is, ſay they, <hi>no ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſhal plead for him.</hi> For God is iuſt, &amp; wil take vengance vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> him, that ſinneth againſt him: NO ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſhal plead for him. <hi>S Am<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>broſe l.</hi> 1. <hi>de poenitentiâ c.</hi> 8. much diſliketh this their expoſition; and there ſheweth by other like ſpeeches in the Scripture, that theſe words are not neceſſarily to force that meaning which they would haue. Pſ. 15.1. <hi>David</hi> ſaith LORD <hi>who ſhal dwel in thy tabernacle, who ſhall reſt in thy holy mountaine? Quaeritur quis, non excluditur;</hi> the queſtion is, <hi>who ſhall dwell in the Lords tabernacle?</hi> Every one is not excluded from ſo dwelling: for in the words following it is anſwered, <hi>He that walketh vprightly, and worketh righteouſnes, &amp; speaketh the truth in his heart,</hi> hee ſhal never be moved; he <hi>ſhal dwell in the tabernacle of the Lord, he ſhall reſt vpon his holy mountaine.</hi> Pſal. 24.3. the ſame Pſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miſt hath likewiſe ſaid, <hi>who ſhall aſcend into the mou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>taine of the</hi> LORD? <hi>and who ſhall ſtand in his holy place?</hi> And here alſo <hi>Quae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ritur</hi>
                  <pb n="31" facs="tcp:1745:18"/> QVIS, <hi>non exeluditur,</hi> the queſtion is, <hi>who ſhall aſcend into the mountaine of the</hi> LORD? Every one is not excluded from ſo aſcending. For the verſes following are a ſufficient anſwer: <hi>He that hath innocent hands, &amp; a pure heart, that hath not lift vp his minde to vanity, nor ſworne deceitfully,</hi> even <hi>he ſhall receaue a bleſſing from the</hi> LORD, <hi>and righteouſnes from the God of his ſal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vation,</hi> he ſhal <hi>aſcend into the mountaine of the</hi> LORD, <hi>and stand in his holy place.</hi> Luk. 12.42. the LORD hath ſaid; <hi>who is a faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full ſteward, and wiſe, whom the maſter ſhall make ruler over his houſhold, to giue them their portion of meate in ſeaſon:</hi> and here a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>againe, <hi>Quaeritur</hi> QVIS, <hi>non excluditur.</hi> The queſtio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is, <hi>who ſhall be a faithful ſteward?</hi> Every one is not excluded from ſo being. For that which followeth, importeth as much: <hi>Bleſſed is that ſervant</hi> (ſaith the LORD) <hi>whom his maſter, when he commeth, ſhall finde ſo doing.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Other like places are cited by this Chriſtian <hi>Biſhop</hi> to the ſame purpoſe; after all which hee giueth his iudgement vpon the words of old <hi>Ely</hi> alleaged by the <hi>Novatians,</hi> for confirma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion of their opinion. The words as you heard, are theſe; <hi>If one man ſinne againſt another, the Iudge ſhal iudge it: but if a man ſin againſt the</hi> LORD, <hi>who will plead for him?</hi> The vulgar tranſlation hath, <hi>Quis orabit pro eo?</hi> If a man ſin againſt the <hi>Lord,</hi> who will pray for him? <hi>Quis orabit pro eo?</hi> that is, ſaith S. Ambroſe, <hi>Sin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gularis vitae aliquis debet orare pro eo, qui peccavit in Dominum:</hi> Some man of exceeding integritie muſt pray for him that hath ſinned againſt the LORD. His reaſon is added, <hi>Quia, quo maior eſt culpa, eo maiora ſunt quaerenda ſuffragia,</hi> becauſe the greater the ſinne is, ſo much the more worthy muſt the perſon be, that by prayer ſhall obtaine pardon for ſuch ſinne. I leaue this Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers expoſition, and ſhew you a more naturall; &amp; that is this: <hi>If one man ſinne againſt another, the Iudge ſhall iudge it,</hi> that is, if one man doe iniury and wrong vnto another, there may be a compoſition and an agreement made betweene them, either in Eccleſiaſticall or civill policie: <hi>but if a man ſinne againſt the</hi> LORD, <hi>who will plead for him?</hi> that is, if a man ſinne <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, only becauſe he will ſinne, if he ſinne <hi>elatâ manu,</hi> Num. 15.30. <hi>with
<pb n="32" facs="tcp:1745:19"/> a high hand,</hi> not only <hi>preſumptuouſly</hi> &amp; <hi>ſecretly,</hi> but <hi>openly, per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſely, conte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ptuouſly, malitiouſly,</hi> neither fearing nor regarding God nor man, <hi>exſcindendo exſcinditor anima illa,</hi> it is the Lords irrevocable ſente<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce. Num. 15.31. <hi>that perſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſhal vtterly be cut of,</hi> that ſoule ſhall die the death. Behold (ſaith the Lord to Samu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>el) 1. Samuel, 3.11. <hi>I will doe a thing in</hi> Iſrael, <hi>whereof whoſoever ſhall heare, his two eares ſhall tingle: I will raiſe vp againſt</hi> Elie <hi>all things which I haue ſpoken concerning his houſe; when I begin I will alſo m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>k<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> a<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>nd; I haue told him, that I will iudge his houſe for ever, for the iniquitie which he knoweth, becauſe his ſonnes ran into a ſlander, and he ſtaid them not: Now therefore I haue ſworne vnto the houſe of</hi> Elie, <hi>that the wickedneſſe of</hi> Elies <hi>houſe ſhall not bee purg<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>d with ſacrifice nor offring for ever. I haue ſworne</hi> (ſaith the LORD) <hi>vnto the houſe of Elie &amp;c.</hi> which words are a ſufficient evidence, to ſhew, what ſinne it was that <hi>Elie</hi> did meane; even that ſinne, which <hi>ſhall not be purged with ſacri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fice nor offering for ever.</hi> And therefore wee may bee bold to grant that thoſe words of <hi>Elie</hi> doe proue <hi>an impoſſibilitie of pardon,</hi> but it is to ſuch as doe ſinne <hi>Elatâ manu,</hi> with an high hand, only becauſe they will ſinne, <hi>openly, perverſly, contemptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly, malitiouſly,</hi> to ſuch I ſay, wee may bee bold to grant, that theſe words doe proue <hi>an impoſſibilitie of pardon;</hi> but that a ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſinning <hi>ignorantly,</hi> or <hi>of infirmitie,</hi> ſhould haue <hi>no hope of for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giueneſſe,</hi> they proue not, and therefore make nothing at all for defence of the <hi>Cathariſts</hi> opinion.</p>
               <p>I will not ſtand to refute other their reaſons, vſed by them for the further confirmation of their opinion. S. <hi>Ambroſe</hi> (to whom I referre you) hath very co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>fortably diſcourſed againſt them <hi>Lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de poenitentiâ,</hi> and <hi>the thirteene firſt chapters of that booke:</hi> and ſo hath S. <hi>Cyprian</hi> in that his tract written to <hi>Nova<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tianus</hi> the Hereticke. My endeavour ſhall bee to proue a do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine contrary to theirs. I may compriſe it in this propoſition. <hi>They which ſtand by grace may fall, and yet be pardoned.</hi> Which propoſition devides it ſelfe into two parts ſeverally to be con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed, 1. <hi>the choſen of God</hi> (for they only ſtand by grace) <hi>ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> fall.</hi> 2. <hi>notwithſtanding their falls, they may find pardon.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="33" facs="tcp:1745:19"/>
               <p>The former (namely, that <hi>the choſen of God may fall</hi>) I ſhall not need much to proue, ſince the truth thereof is ſufficiently witneſſed by each mans conſcience to his owne heart. Yet leſt happily ſome one or more, through the abundance of know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge given from aboue ſhall thinke better of themſelues, the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> meete is, I will bee bold to remember them of S. <hi>Paules</hi> eſtate, who 2. Cor. 12.7. ſpeaketh thus of himſelfe; <hi>Leaſt I ſhould bee exalted out of meaſure through the abundance of revelations, there was given vnto me a ſharpe pointed ſtake in the fleſh, the meſſenger of Satan to buffet me. Becauſe I ſhould not bee exalted out of meaſure there was given mee,</hi> ſaith hee, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>a ſharp ſtake faſtned in my fleſh, the meſſenger of Satan to buffet me, becauſe I ſhould not be exalted out of meaſure:</hi> meaning hereby, that how glorious a veſſell ſoever he ſeemed to be in the eyes of men, yet in him there was a <hi>rebellion of the fleſh againſt the spirit.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>If ſuch were bleſſed <hi>Paules</hi> eſtate, what may the beſt liver that now is profeſſe of himſelf? Surely as much; that there is in him alſo a <hi>rebellion of the fleſh againſt the spirit,</hi> that hee hath had many <hi>falls,</hi> yea <hi>ſuch falls,</hi> as his very remembra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ces of them, are like ſo many <hi>kniues</hi> in his eies, ſo many <hi>thornes</hi> in his ſides, ſo many <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, even <hi>ſharpe pointed posts driven into his fleſh</hi> to vexe him, as long as he ſhall liue in this world.</p>
               <p>And if thus it fareth with the beſt, what ſhall become of the more evill ſort? Surely<note n="*" place="margin">See my third Lecture vpon <hi>Amos 1. p. 3<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>
                     </hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>there is no man iuſt in the earth, that doth good &amp; ſinneth not,</hi> ſaith the preacher, <hi>Ch.</hi> 7.22. And <hi>Prov.</hi> 20.9. <hi>So<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>omon</hi> hath this queſtion: <hi>who can ſay I haue purged my heart, I am cleane from my ſinne?</hi> O ſaith <hi>Eliphaz</hi> vnto <hi>Iob.</hi> chap. 15.14. <hi>What is man that he ſhould be cleane, and he that is borne of a woman, that he ſhould be iuſt? Behold</hi> (ſaith he) God <hi>hath found no stedfaſtneſſe in his Saints; yea, the heavens are not clean in his ſight, how much more is man abominable and filthie, which drinketh iniquitie like water?</hi> whoſe deſire <hi>to ſinne</hi> is ſuch, as a thirſtie mans deſire is <hi>to drink?</hi> He is altogether <hi>ſinful. Sinfull</hi> in his conception, <hi>ſinfull</hi> in his birth, <hi>ſinfull</hi> in the whole courſe of his life; in every deed, in every word, in every thought who<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly <hi>ſinfull.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="34" facs="tcp:1745:20"/>
               <p>I will not be too forward in the diſcovery of the nakednes of Gods choſen children, deſcended from the loynes of <hi>Ada<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>;</hi> and therefore will not trouble you with the relation of<note n="a" place="margin">Gen. 9.21.</note> 
                  <hi>No<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ahs</hi> drunkenneſſe, of<note n="b" place="margin">2. Sam 12.9.</note> 
                  <hi>Davids</hi> murther, of<note n="c" place="margin">Gen 18.15.</note> 
                  <hi>Sarahs</hi> lye, of<note n="d" place="margin">Gen. 27.3.</note> 
                  <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beccaes</hi> perſwading her ſonne <hi>Iacob</hi> to beguile his owne fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, of the theft of<note n="e" place="margin">Philem. 11.</note> 
                  <hi>Oneſimus,</hi> and of the ſeverall <hi>falls</hi> of ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny other, as ſtout champions, as ever fought the Lords battle. Touching them, I only ſay, as <hi>David</hi> ſaid in a different caſe, 2. Sam. 1.19. O noble <hi>Iſrael, how are the mightie overthrowne?</hi> The point I am to proue, will be cleere enough, if we wil con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider, <hi>in what ſort the elect of God may fall.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Firſt therefore, <hi>The child of God by his own neglect may dimi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh and leſſen the good graces of God within him.</hi> The conſidera<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion whereof moued S. <hi>Paule</hi> in the bowels of compaſſion, to exhort the <hi>Theſſalonians,</hi> 1. <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 5.19. not to <hi>quench the ſpirit:</hi> and the <hi>Epheſians, Eph.</hi> 4.30. not to <hi>grieue the holy ſpirit of God.</hi> For he well knewe, that the <hi>holy spirit</hi> vſeth to be <hi>grieved,</hi> and the <hi>fire thereof</hi> to be <hi>quenched,</hi> whenſoever we put away from within vs the care of Gods word, not regarding the ſanctified motions of our hearts, the ſanctified words of our lips, the ſa<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctified actions of our handes; but entertaining the contrary; corrupt thoughts, evill ſpeaking, wicked actions. Thus may <hi>the child of God</hi> be affected, and <hi>grieue</hi> that good ſpirit, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>by he is ſealed vnto the day of redemption, and <hi>quench</hi> it too; yet not vtterly, but <hi>diminiſh</hi> and leſſen the good graces there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of; and that in ſuch a meaſure, as that he may be like a man in a trance, who both by his own ſenſe, and alſo by the iudgement of the Phyſition is taken for dead: Thus haue <hi>David, Peter,</hi> &amp; other, the ſtrongeſt pillers in the Lords temple, beene ſha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken.</p>
               <p n="2">2 <hi>The childe of God after he hath repented for ſome ſinne, may fall againe into the ſame ſinne.</hi> This is a lamentable eſtate. Yet it may befall a true Chriſtian. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 5.14. when Chriſt had healed the man, that had beene ſicke 38. yeares, he ſaid vnto him: <hi>Behold, thou art made whole: ſin no more, leaſt a worſe thing befall thee.</hi> And you know by <hi>Luk.</hi> 11.26. how <hi>the vncleane ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit</hi>
                  <pb n="35" facs="tcp:1745:20"/> returning, tooke vnto him other <hi>ſeaven spirits worſe then himſelfe.</hi> In regard hereof <hi>S. Paule,</hi> 2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 5.20. prayeth them <hi>in Chriſts ſteed,</hi> that they would be <hi>reconciled to God,</hi> when (as it is evident by the former Epiſtle) they were <hi>reco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ciled to God,</hi> before.</p>
               <p n="3">3 <hi>The childe of God may ſinne preſumptuouſly,</hi> that is; <hi>wit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tingly, willingly,</hi> yea and in ſome ſort, <hi>wilfully.</hi> What elſe is it, that <hi>David</hi> prayeth againſt, Pſal. 19.13. <hi>Keepe thy ſervant,</hi> O Lord, <hi>from preſumptuous ſinnes?</hi> Now that he was in danger of ſo ſinning appeareth by the words following; O Lord, <hi>let the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> not reigne over me:</hi> although I fall through frailty of my fleſh, yet let not <hi>ſinne</hi> haue <hi>dominion</hi> in me.</p>
               <p n="4">4 <hi>The child of God may ſinne deſperatly.</hi> And this is a ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry <hi>dangerous ſinne;</hi> yet he may fall into it. Some thinke <hi>David</hi> was tainted herewith, when he ſaid in his haſt, that he was <hi>caſt out of the</hi> Lords <hi>ſight,</hi> Pſal. 31.22. as alſo when powring forth the deepe anguiſh of his ſoule for the Lords long abſence, hee ſaith, <hi>this is my death, Pſal</hi> 77.10. Surely the inceſtuous man, 2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 2. was very like to be holden in this tranſgreſſion, &amp; in regard thereof <hi>Paule</hi> wiſheth the <hi>Corinthians</hi> to forgiue him, &amp; to comfort him, leaſt he ſhould be <hi>ſwallowed vp of overmuch heavineſſe,</hi> verſe 7.</p>
               <p>Who is able to looke vpon theſe ruines without compaſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, and to remember them, without feare? Can the <hi>weake ſhrub</hi> hope to <hi>ſtand</hi> when the <hi>ſtrongeſt Cedars</hi> are <hi>blowne downe?</hi> They which haue had more gifts <hi>the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> we,</hi> deeper roots <hi>then we,</hi> ſtronger hearts <hi>then we,</hi> ſurer props <hi>then we,</hi> haue <hi>fallen downe:</hi> and can <hi>we</hi> inferiour to them in all theſe, hope to <hi>ſtand?</hi> O all ye that thirſt come to the waters of comfort, drinke, &amp; drinke till your ſoules be more then ſatisfied: let your weak knees be ſtrengthned, and your feeble hands be lifted vp.</p>
               <p>Is it true indeed that <hi>Gods choſen children may thus fall?</hi> Yet behold, as true it is, that notwithſtanding their fals <hi>they may riſe againe:</hi> and this is that other point of my propoſition, im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plying a truth, againſt which Hell gates ſhall never be able to prevaile; and this is that truth: <hi>He which is once in the eſtate of
<pb n="36" facs="tcp:1745:21"/> grace, ſhall be in the ſame for ever.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The reaſon thereof may be this: After a man is ſanctified, he receiveth from God another <hi>ſpeciall grace,</hi> to raiſe him, even then, when he is moſt perilouſly fallen; we may call it <hi>corrobo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration,</hi> or the <hi>ſtrengthning power</hi> of Chriſt. This is it, <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi>. Paule</hi> meaneth, when he prayed for the <hi>Epheſians,</hi> that they might be <hi>ſtrengthned in the inner man,</hi> Ephe. 3.16. and for the <hi>Coloſſians,</hi> that they might be <hi>ſtre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gthned with the glorious power of Chriſt,</hi> Coloſſ. 1.11. and when of himſelfe he ſaith, that he is able to <hi>doe all things through</hi> the power of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> that <hi>ſtre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gthneth him,</hi> Phil. 4.13. This <hi>corroboration,</hi> this <hi>ſtrengthning power</hi> of Chriſt is that, that raiſeth vp Gods choſen, as oft as they are fallen.</p>
               <p>We may (I graunt) like <hi>David,</hi> Pſal. 31.12.22. in the very anguiſh of our ſoules breake out, and ſay as he did: we are <hi>for<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gotten like dead men out of minde;</hi> we are as ſo many <hi>broken veſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſels,</hi> we are <hi>caſt out of thy ſight,</hi> O Lord: yet ſee the gracious goodnes of our Lord, how he ſuffereth vs not too farre to bee plunged in heavines, but aſſiſteth vs with his <hi>ſtrengthning po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wer,</hi> &amp; cauſeth vs to ſay further with the ſame Pſalmiſt: yet, O Lord thou then <hi>heareſt the voice of our praier, when we cry vnto thee:</hi> yet we truſt in thee O LORD; yet we ſay O LORD, <hi>thou art our God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Wonderfull &amp; fearefull may the paſſions be, wherewith the Saints of God, as long as they wa<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>der in this vale of mourning, may be ſhaken, only through the remembrance of their ſinnes committed. But, it is the Lords property ever to <hi>ſend a gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cious raine vpon his inheritance, and to refreſh it, when it is wea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry,</hi> Pſal. 68.9. And true it is, &amp; comfortable it is, which the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet <hi>Hoſee</hi> hath, chap. 6.2. though we looke for a day or two, as if we were dead and forlorne, yet ſaith he, <hi>After two daies</hi> the LORD <hi>will reviue vs, in the third day he will raiſe vs vp, and we ſhall liue in his ſight.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>That golden chaine of the cauſes of ſalvation laid before you, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.30. can never be broken. Who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> God hath <hi>predeſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nated,</hi> them hath he <hi>called,</hi> them hath he <hi>iuſtified,</hi> them hath he <hi>glorified.</hi> What ſhall we then ſay to theſe things? Shall any one
<pb n="37" facs="tcp:1745:21"/> 
                  <hi>lay ought to the charge of Gods choſen?</hi> Shall <hi>tribulation, anguiſh, perſecution, famine, nakednes, perill, or the ſword?</hi> Shall <hi>Angels, principalities or powers?</hi> Shall <hi>things preſent, or things to come? Shall death or life, or height or depth, or any creature be able to ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver vs from the loue which is in</hi> Chriſt Ieſus? I am perſwaded they ſhall not: for whom God hath <hi>predeſtinated,</hi> them hath he <hi>called,</hi> them hath he <hi>iuſtified,</hi> them hath he <hi>glorified.</hi> Wee may be <hi>barren,</hi> and <hi>hear not,</hi> and <hi>forſake the lawes of the Lord,</hi> &amp; <hi>refuſe to walke in his iudgments,</hi> and <hi>breake his ſtatutes,</hi> and <hi>caſt behind vs his commandements;</hi> and the Lord may viſite theſe our tranſgreſſions with the rod, &amp; our iniquities with ſtrokes; but as for his <hi>loving kindneſſe, that hee will never take from vs,</hi> Pſal 89.33. Hee may <hi>hide his face</hi> from vs <hi>for a moment,</hi> for a little ſeaſon, but <hi>with everlaſting mercy he will haue compaſſion on vs, ſaith the</hi> LORD <hi>our redeemer,</hi> Eſay, 54.8.</p>
               <p>Our corrupt nature, by reaſon of our ill husbandry, may be like <hi>the field of the ſlothfull,</hi> Prov. 24.30. It may bee all <hi>growne over with thornes; nettles may cover the face thereof,</hi> &amp; the <hi>ſtone wall thereof may be broken downe,</hi> and through that breach may be deſcryed from within vs, all manner of filthineſſe and abo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mination. In this eſtate we may continue for a while, as if wee were forſaken of the LORD. But his eternall compaſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with he will gather vs, that ſhall not bee forgotten. Hee will build againe our broken wall,<note place="margin">Eſai 54.12.</note> 
                  <hi>laying the ſtones thereof with the carbuncle, and the foundation with Saphires,</hi> hee will make our windowes of <hi>pearle, &amp; our gates ſhining ſtones.</hi> And this is vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to vs, <hi>as the waters of Noah,</hi> even as ſure as the promiſe which God made vnto <hi>Noah:</hi> for as he hath ſworne, that <hi>the waters of</hi> NOAH ſhall no more overflow the earth, ſo hath hee ſworne that he <hi>will not be angry with vs for ever.</hi> The compariſon holds out of the 54. of Eſai, verſ. 9. and in the tenth verſe it fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loweth, that the <hi>mountaines may remoue,</hi> and <hi>the hills fall down,</hi> but Gods mercy <hi>ſhall never depart from vs,</hi> nor <hi>the covenant of his peace fall away.</hi> And all this (I ſay) is vnto vs, <hi>as the waters of</hi> NOAH, even as ſure as the promiſe which God made to NOAH: for whom God hath <hi>predeſtinated,</hi> them hath hee <hi>called,</hi> them
<pb n="38" facs="tcp:1745:22"/> hath he <hi>iuſtified,</hi> them hath he <hi>glorified.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I might here alleage many other places, and ſome exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ples out of the holy Scriptures, to ſhew you yet farther, that the <hi>child of God,</hi> notwithſtanding his many falls, may find par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>don, and, that <hi>he which is once in the ſtate of grace, ſhall be in the ſame for ever.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>That which I haue already delivered (I hope) hath ſuffici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ently cleered this point, and overthrowne the doctrine of the <hi>Cathariſts.</hi> All which I haue delivered for <hi>your comforts,</hi> which haue already ſinned, not for <hi>your encouragements,</hi> who meane to ſinne hereafter. For howſoever <hi>Grace aboundeth aboue ſinne,</hi> yet curſed ſhall yee be, and that with an everlaſting curſe, if yee <hi>ſinne,</hi> that <hi>grace</hi> and <hi>bleſſing</hi> may <hi>abound</hi> vnto you.</p>
               <p>You may read for this purpoſe the beginning of the ſixt chap. to the Romans there ſhall you finde an impoſſibilitie for you, that are <hi>dead to ſinne,</hi> yet <hi>to liue therein: knowe yee not, that all ye, which haue beene baptiſed into Ieſus Chriſt, haue been bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſed into his death?</hi> Why then, <hi>yee are buried by baptiſme into his death,</hi> that <hi>as he was raiſed from the dead,</hi> ſo yee alſo ſhould <hi>walke in newneſſe of life.</hi> You are forbidden <hi>to doe evill,</hi> where you are aſſured that <hi>good may come thereof;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 3.8.</note> much leſſe may you make the mercies of God a defence for your ſins. I grant, it is true, that there is <hi>no condemnation to the righteous,</hi> though he fall ſeaven times a day: but if a man <hi>ſinne,</hi> preſuming vpon Gods mercies, that he ſhal haue time hereafter for repentance from his former dead workes, I muſt needs ſay, his damnation may be warrantable to be very iuſt. Thou foole, how knoweſt thou,<note place="margin">Luke 12.20.</note> that <hi>this night</hi> they will not <hi>fetch away thy ſoule fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> thee?</hi> I come to my ſecond note: to ſhew you, that, <hi>the ſinne againſt the holy Ghoſt is not at any time, nor can ever be forgiven.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>If I ſhould ſtand to refute the reaſons brought againſt this doctrine, by them, who haue given their names to great <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bylon,</hi> that mother of whordomes and abominations, I ſhould paſſe the time limited vnto mee; and therfore ſince one con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trarie (as in the ſcholes we learne) may be the better knowne by the other, let it ſuffice, that at this time, I ſet downe a poſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiue
<pb n="39" facs="tcp:1745:22"/> doctrine without any refutation of the contrary.</p>
               <p>There is a <hi>woman cloathed with the Sunne,</hi> the <hi>moone</hi> is <hi>vnder her feete,</hi> and <hi>on her head</hi> is a <hi>crowne of twelue ſtars;</hi> al ſhee hath, ſhee hath from Chriſt; all her beauty is ſpirituall and heavenly; all her milke is ſweete and comfortable. This comely one de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciphered vnto you by <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Iohns</hi> viſion, <hi>Revel.</hi> 12.1. hath never fainted, and taught vs alſo never to faint, in maintaining this doctrine,</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The ſinne againſt the Holy Ghoſt is not at any time, nor can e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver be forgiven.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Shee beleeveth that this ſinne not only <hi>eaſily</hi> ſhall not bee forgiven, but <hi>not at all.</hi> Her ſpowſe ſaith, <hi>neither in this world, nor in the world to come,</hi> Mat. 12.32. <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Iohn</hi> tels her, that <hi>there is a ſinne vnto death,</hi> which ſhee may <hi>not pray for,</hi> 1. Ioh. 5.16. Our Apoſtle aſſureth her, that ſuch ſinners cannot poſſibly <hi>bee renewed by repentance,</hi> Heb. 6.6. and my text hath, <hi>there remai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth no more ſacrifice for</hi> ſuch <hi>ſin.</hi> It is a neceſſary conſeque<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce: This ſinne is not pardonable <hi>either in this world or in the world to come;</hi> we may <hi>not pray for it;</hi> we cannot <hi>repent for it;</hi> there <hi>re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maineth no ſacrifice for it;</hi> therefore we may truely ſay, as the Church hath truely taught,
<q>The ſinne againſt the Holy Ghoſt, is not at any time, nor can e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver be forgiven.</q>
               </p>
               <p>The latter of all theſe reaſons beſt fitteth the point we haue in hand; <hi>No ſacrifice can be offered for the ſinne againſt the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> therefore <hi>that ſinne can never be forgiven.</hi> For the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the force of this reaſon, we may note touching the <hi>ſacrifices,</hi> by which the Church of Chriſt doth liue (for the <hi>Ie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſh ſacrifices</hi> I omit, in regard that Chriſt our redeemer, is the very ſubſtance of them all) touching the <hi>ſacrifices</hi> (I ſay) by which Chriſts Church doth liue, we may note that every ſuch <hi>ſacrifice</hi> is either <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> or <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, either a <hi>propitiatorie ſacrifice,</hi> a <hi>ſacrifice for ſinne,</hi> a <hi>ſinne offering;</hi> or elſe a <hi>ſacrifice of praiſe</hi> and <hi>thanksgiving,</hi> a <hi>peace offering.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The former of theſe two maketh moſt for our preſent occa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion. That therefore, is either <hi>cruentum,</hi> or <hi>incruentum,</hi> a <hi>bloodie
<pb n="40" facs="tcp:1745:23"/> ſacrifice,</hi> or a <hi>ſacrifice without blood.</hi> The <hi>bloody ſacrifice</hi> is that which Chriſt our faithfull Saviour did once offer vp for vs vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on the Altar o<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> the Croſſe: of which ſacrifice the neceſſity, the efficacie, the vnity, the perpetuity are at large laid open to our view by our Apoſtle in this <hi>Epiſtle to the Hebrewes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>That other <hi>ſacrifice without blood,</hi> not ſimply <hi>propitiatory,</hi> yet a <hi>ſinne offering</hi> too, and in ſome ſort enabled through the propitiation of Chriſt to procure pardon for our ſinnes, is the <hi>ſacrifice of repentance from dead workes,</hi> proceeding fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> a liuely ſaith in Chriſt, cauſing vs to make our moſt humble ſuite for pardon, even for <hi>Chriſt Ieſus</hi> ſake. Here are only two kinds of <hi>ſinne offerings:</hi> the one <hi>propitiatory,</hi> able to clenſe vs from al our ſinnes, even <hi>Chriſt himſelfe</hi> once offered vp for the ſins of the whole world: the other <hi>not propitiatory,</hi> yet effectuall to vs, through him, that is the propitiation for our ſinnes, even <hi>our repentance from dead workes,</hi> wherein through a liuely faith, we giue vp our ſelues,<note place="margin">Rom. 12 1.</note> our ſoules, and our <hi>bodies,</hi> a <hi>living,</hi> a <hi>holy,</hi> &amp; an <hi>acceptable ſacrifice</hi> vnto God.</p>
               <p>And theſe two are ſo linked the one to the other, as that they cannot by any meanes be ſevered. For if Chriſt hath <hi>died for vs,</hi> then aſſuredly hee will bee at all times ready to <hi>offer vp our broken</hi> and <hi>contrite hearts,</hi> our <hi>humiliation,</hi> our <hi>repentance</hi> from <hi>dead workes,</hi> our <hi>prayers, praiſe</hi> and <hi>thanksgiving,</hi> yea and <hi>all our ſacrifices</hi> vpon the golden Altar, which is before the throne. But they for whom Chriſt <hi>hath not died</hi> (as he <hi>hath not died</hi> for all) can by no ſacrifice make an atonement betweene God and themſelues: and ſuch are all they, that haue ſinned a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> yea, ſuch are all the reprobate. For all which TOPHET <hi>is prepared of old,</hi> it is <hi>prepared for the noble,</hi> as well as for the baſer ſort, not one of all ſuch ſhall bee exemp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted: it is made for them <hi>deepe</hi> and <hi>large,</hi> the burning thereof is <hi>fire</hi> and <hi>much wood, the breath of the</hi> LORD <hi>like a river of br<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtone doth kindle it:</hi> ſo ſaith the Prophet, Eſai. 30.33.</p>
               <p>And touching them who haue ſinned againſt the holy Ghoſt, departing from their <hi>former light,</hi> and caſting behinde them their <hi>firſt vnderſtanding,</hi> I adde yet farther: ſince they are
<pb n="41" facs="tcp:1745:23"/> 
                  <hi>fallen away from repentance,</hi> impoſſible ſhall it bee for them hereafter <hi>to repent;</hi> ſince they are fallen away from <hi>faith</hi> to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards God, never may they hope <hi>to beleeue againe;</hi> ſince they are fallen away from the <hi>doctrine of the baptiſme</hi> and laying on of hands, they are not likely any more by theſe meanes to bee <hi>illuminated;</hi> ſince they are fallen away from the <hi>doctrine of the reſurrection of the dead,</hi> when they ſhall riſe againe they ſhall <hi>riſe to their own damnation:</hi> and laſt of all, ſince they are fallen away <hi>from the doctrine of eternal iudgement,</hi> needs muſt it come to paſſe that <hi>eternall iudgement ſhall devoure them.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It is no more but this: ſince they are fallen away <hi>wholy from Chriſt,</hi> ſince they haue <hi>troden him vnder foot,</hi> ſince they haue <hi>despiſed thoſe ſweet graces of the holy spirit, wherewith they were once lightned,</hi> they ſhall be fed <hi>with wormewood,</hi> and be made to drinke <hi>the water of gall:</hi> and ſomewhat happie were they, were this all. But this is not all: for let all the rivers and ſtreames of freſh water, which <hi>glad the Citie of God,</hi> and <hi>comfort the ſoules of the faithfull,</hi> runne alſo into <hi>their ſoules,</hi> they will <hi>reſiſt them,</hi> and <hi>driue them backe:</hi> they will admit no entrance <hi>for any per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaſion</hi> of the graciouſneſſe and kindneſſe of the Lord, though it be preached to them ten thouſand times: they haue ſinned <hi>againſt the holy Ghoſt,</hi> and <hi>condemnation is their portion.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>There remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinne]</hi> No more, I ſay. For Chriſts blood which was <hi>once ſhed</hi> for mans ranſome, may be <hi>ſhed no more.</hi> The price which was <hi>once paid</hi> for man, may be paid no more: all the riches of <hi>Solomon,</hi> all the treaſures of <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>zechias,</hi> al the <hi>ſilver,</hi> al the <hi>gold</hi> within the bowels of the earth could never haue mounted to ſo high a reckoning. Chriſt hath <hi>once spared</hi> his own moſt pretious blood for mans redempti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, but will <hi>spare it no more.</hi> Wee may not now looke for <hi>more</hi> Chriſts, for more <hi>paſſions.</hi> They that will goe into captivitie a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, let the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> go but they <hi>ſhall not returne:</hi> they that wil ſel the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſelues to the will of their enimie, let them ſell themſelues, but they may <hi>never hope for a ſecond ranſome:</hi> they that will ſinne after that <hi>they haue received the knowledge of the truth,</hi> let them ſo ſinne, but <hi>there remaineth no more ſacrifice for</hi> their <hi>ſinne.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="42" facs="tcp:1745:24"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>They which haue eares to heare let them heare.</hi> If it bee true that they which <hi>ſinne willingly, after that they haue receaued the knowledge of the truth,</hi> may ſo fall away, as that <hi>no ſacrifice</hi> may remaine for cleanſing of their ſinne, what may bee hoped for of <hi>vs,</hi> in whom <hi>willingneſſe</hi> is no day wanting to our ſinnes. It is a true ſaying, <hi>excuſatio omnis tollitur, vbi mandatum non ignoratur:</hi> If the commandment be knowne, no excuſe may ſerue for the breach thereof. I ſhall not make it a falſe ſaying, though I doe a little invert it: <hi>excuſatio omnis non admittitur, vbi mandatum ignoratur:</hi> though the commandement bee not knowne, yet every excuſe may not ſerue for the breach there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Peter</hi> gaue vnto the <hi>Iewes</hi> a ſhield of <hi>ignorance,</hi> wherewith they might partly defend themſelues againſt the <hi>weapons of Gods wrath,</hi> and that, not in any common cauſe, but in the <hi>vi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lest</hi> and <hi>bloodieſt fact,</hi> that ever yet the ſunne ſaw attempted: <hi>I knowe</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>that through ignorance you did it, as did alſo your governours,</hi> Act. 3.17. ſpeaking of their ſlaughtering the Lord of life. <hi>I knowe</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>that through ignorance you did it, as did alſo your governours.</hi> Yet that they ſhould not leane too much vpon this broken reed of <hi>ignorance,</hi> in the 19. verſ. he adviſeth them, <hi>to repent</hi> &amp; <hi>returne,</hi> that <hi>their ſinnes might bee done away.</hi> Here we ſee that <hi>Ignorance</hi> muſt be beaten, vnleſſe it be clean<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed by <hi>repentance.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The like cloake had S. <hi>Paul</hi> gotten to caſt over his blaſphe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies, his tyrannies, his mercileſſe perſecutions of the Church: <hi>I was</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>receaved to mercy, becauſe I did it ignorantly, through vnbeleefe,</hi> 1. Timoth. 1.13. <hi>I was</hi> (ſaith hee) <hi>receaued to mercy, becauſe I did it ignorantly through vnbeleefe.</hi> And here alſo we ſee, that <hi>ignorance</hi> muſt be beate<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, vnleſſe it haue <hi>mercy</hi> to cover it.</p>
               <p>And ſurely could <hi>ignorance</hi> haue pleaded for her owne in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nocency, never would the blood of Chriſt haue cryed to the Father vpon the Croſſe, <hi>Father forgiue them, they knowe not what they doe,</hi> Luke 23.34. And here againe wee ſee, that <hi>igno<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rance</hi> muſt be beaten, vnleſſe it bee forgiven by the <hi>Father of our
<pb n="43" facs="tcp:1745:24"/> Lord Ieſus Chriſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>What? Is <hi>ignorance</hi> of the Lordes will ſure to bee beaten with <hi>rods?</hi> and ſhall not our <hi>contempt</hi> of his will, our care<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe, and vnprofitable knowledge of his lawes, bee requited with <hi>ſcourges?</hi> Shall <hi>Tyre,</hi> and <hi>Sidon,</hi> and <hi>Sodome,</hi> wherein was never <hi>vertue</hi> done that might haue reclaimed them, ſhall they (I ſay) burne like ſtubble in Hell fire? Shall the ſmoake of their torment aſcend for evermore? And ſhall <hi>Corazin,</hi> and <hi>Beth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaida,</hi> and <hi>Capernaum,</hi> whoſe ſtreetes haue beene ſowne <hi>with the miracles of Chriſt,</hi> and made fat <hi>with his doctrine</hi> ſhall they eſcape vntouched, and not drinke downe the dregges of end<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe deſtruction?</p>
               <p>Diverſe Cities of the <hi>Eaſt</hi> and <hi>Weſt Indies,</hi> devoted to the worſhip of <hi>Devils,</hi> ſhall once wring their hands, for that they haue knowne ſo litle: and I feare me, I may too truely ſay, that <hi>Oxford</hi> ſhall once rend her heart, for that ſhee hath known ſo much to no better purpoſe: for ſurely, were ſhee ſo fruitfull in good works, as ſhee ought to be, there could be no ſuch re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>port of her, as there is; of <hi>ignorance</hi> in her Citizens, of <hi>corrup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion</hi> in her Colleges, of <hi>idlenes</hi> &amp; <hi>looſenes of life</hi> in her ſeniors, of <hi>wilfull, impudent,</hi> and <hi>contemptuous behaviour</hi> in her juni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ours.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Dictum ſapienti.</hi> You will not marvaile to ſee <hi>the wilderneſſe</hi> lie waſt and deſert; but if <hi>a ground well husbanded and manured</hi> yeeld no profit, that deſerues curſing. Our ground in all likely<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood ſhould bee <hi>well husbanded</hi> and <hi>manured.</hi> Here is much <hi>preaching,</hi> much <hi>hearing,</hi> but where is any profit? What our Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>viour ſaid of the Scribes and Phariſees, <hi>dicunt &amp; non faciunt,</hi> they ſay &amp; do not, may truely be ſpoken of vs, we <hi>ſee,</hi> we <hi>heare,</hi> we <hi>ſay,</hi> we <hi>know,</hi> but <hi>doe not.</hi> O let vs not ſtill be ſicke of <hi>Adams</hi> diſeaſe, deſiring rather to eate of <hi>the tree of knowledge,</hi> then of <hi>the tree of life.</hi> We may and muſt be carefull of <hi>knowledge</hi> vnto ſobriety, but we muſt haue a regard alſo of <hi>profiting</hi> thereby, that the fruit of <hi>a good life,</hi> bringing eternity of daies to come, may wait vpon <hi>our knowledge.</hi> For <hi>S. Peter</hi> aſſureth vs, that it is better for vs <hi>never to know the way of righteouſnes,</hi> the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> after we
<pb n="44" facs="tcp:1745:25"/> know it, <hi>to turne from it,</hi> 2. Pet. 2.21. The ſame is al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſo taught vs by my text, <hi>If we ſinne willing<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly after that wee haue receaved the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice for ſinne.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="4" type="sermon">
               <pb n="45" facs="tcp:1745:25"/>
               <head>THE FOVRTH SERMON.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>HEBR. 10. VER. 27.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>27</hi>
                        </bibl> But a fearfull looking for of iudgement and violent fire, which ſhall devoure the adverſaries.</p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg> ſhould not trouble you with any long rehearſall of that, which heretofore I delivered vnto you. Yet the ſonne of <hi>Sirach,</hi> chap. 22.8. perſwading me that many exhortations may bee ſpent, as vpon men that are <hi>aſleepe,</hi> who when the Sermon is done, wil ſay, <hi>what is the matter?</hi> and the truth requiring our aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent to <hi>Elihues</hi> words, Iob. 33.14. <hi>God speaketh once and twiſe, and man ſeeth it not;</hi> and a greater then either <hi>Sirachs</hi> ſonne, or <hi>Elihu,</hi> even Ieſus our Saviour in the pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rable, <hi>Mat.</hi> 13.4. teacheth vs, that much <hi>ſeed ſowen</hi> miſcary<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth, ſome <hi>by the high waies ſide,</hi> ſome <hi>among thornes,</hi> ſome vpon <hi>ſtony ground;</hi> haue made me bold to recal to your reme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>brances what before by me was delivered. And if herein I ſhall ſeeme tedious to any, I can ſay no more for excuſing my ſelfe, then what <hi>S. Austine</hi> ſaid, when he was enforced to ſome iteratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>: <hi>lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de baptiſmo contra Donatiſt. c.</hi> 2. <hi>Ignoſca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t ſcientes, ne of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fendantur neſcientes: ſatius eſt enim offerre habenti, qua<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> differre non habentem.</hi> Let thoſe that know it already, pardon me leſt I offend thoſe <hi>that are ignorant:</hi> for it is better to giue to him
<pb n="46" facs="tcp:1745:26"/> that <hi>hath,</hi> then to turne him away that <hi>hath not.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>May it pleaſe you therfore to remember how in the words, containing an <hi>effectuall perſwaſion</hi> for our <hi>conſtant continuing</hi> and <hi>perſevering in the faith,</hi> which the <hi>Hebrewes</hi> had, and we haue <hi>in Chriſt Ieſus,</hi> or which is the ſame, containing <hi>a diſſwa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion, a dehortation</hi> from our <hi>back-ſlidings</hi> and <hi>fallings away from the ſame faith,</hi> I propoſed to your godly conſiderations two things.</p>
               <list>
                  <item>1 What it is from which in this place we are diſſwaded; it is <hi>from ſinning willingly after that we haue receaved the knowledge of the truth.</hi>
                  </item>
                  <item>2 What reaſons are vſed by our Apoſtle to diſſwade fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſo ſinning: and they are two.
<list>
                        <item>1 Becauſe if thus we ſinne, we ſhal never be able by any ſacrifice to make an atonement betweene vs and God re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venging; in theſe words; <hi>There remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinne.</hi>
                        </item>
                        <item>2 Becauſe if thus we ſinne, we can looke for no better, then for eternal deſtructio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, ſpecified verſe 27. by two things; by <hi>Iudgement,</hi> and by <hi>Fire. For if we ſinne willingly, after &amp;c.</hi>
                        </item>
                     </list>
                  </item>
               </list>
               <p>In the firſt generall part my endeavour was to vnfold three circumſtances.</p>
               <list>
                  <item>1 <hi>Who</hi> they needes muſt be that doe fall into this ſinne.</item>
                  <item>2 <hi>With what minde</hi> this ſinne vſeth to be committed.</item>
                  <item>3 <hi>What the ſinne it ſelfe is.</hi>
                  </item>
               </list>
               <p>
                  <list>
                     <head>In the </head>
                     <item>Firſt of theſe was manifeſted <hi>the ſubiect</hi> of this ſin.</item>
                     <item>Second, <hi>the efficient cauſe.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>Third, <hi>the name, the nature,</hi> and <hi>the obiect</hi> of it.</item>
                  </list>
               </p>
               <p>Touching the <hi>ſubiect of this ſinne</hi> (I meane the perſons in whom it is poſſible for this ſinne to haue dominion) we haue heard, that they are neither <hi>Turkes,</hi> nor <hi>Infidels,</hi> nor <hi>Atheiſts,</hi> nor <hi>Epicures;</hi> not ſuch as <hi>Pharaoh</hi> was, though a veſſel of Gods wrath; nor ſuch as <hi>Sodom</hi> and <hi>Gomorah</hi> were, though ful of fil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thineſſe; nor ſuch as blaſphemous <hi>Rabſhakeh</hi> was, though by him <hi>the Idols of the nations</hi> were accounted equall with the <hi>God of Heauen:</hi> but <hi>ſuch as haue received the knowledge of the
<pb n="47" facs="tcp:1745:26"/> truth,</hi> ſo my text hath: ſuch as <hi>haue beene once lightened,</hi> and <hi>haue taſted of the heavenly gift,</hi> and <hi>haue beene made partakers of the Holy Ghost,</hi> and <hi>haue taſted of the good word of God, and of the powers of the world to come:</hi> ſo this Apoſtle ſaith, <hi>Heb.</hi> 6.4, 5. ſuch as <hi>haue eſcaped from the filthineſſe of this world, through their knowledge in our Lord and Saviour Ieſus Chriſt:</hi> ſo <hi>S. Peter</hi> telleth vs, 2. Pet. 2.20. ſuch as <hi>haue ſwept &amp; garniſhed their hou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes after the departure of the vncleane spirit,</hi> witneſſe our Savi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our Chriſt, <hi>Mat.</hi> 12.43, 44. Who alſo, <hi>Mat.</hi> 13.20. ſaith, they are ſuch, <hi>as heare the word and incontinently with ioy receiue it.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This at the firſt ſight, may ſeeme to be <hi>that veſture of needle worke wrought with diverſe colours,</hi> wherewith the <hi>Queene</hi> was cloathed: it may ſeeme to be the robe of <hi>Adam,</hi> that his robe of <hi>innocencie,</hi> of <hi>holyneſſe,</hi> and of the <hi>grace of God,</hi> wherwith be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore his fall he was inveſted. To haue <hi>receaved the knowledge of the truth,</hi> to haue beene <hi>once lightned;</hi> to haue <hi>taſted of the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly gift;</hi> to haue beene made <hi>partakers of the Holy Ghoſt;</hi> to haue <hi>eſcaped from the filthyneſſe of this world;</hi> to <hi>heare the worde</hi> &amp; <hi>incontinently with ioy receiue it:</hi> are <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>hey not ſweet bleſſings deſcending fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the LORD <hi>of lights?</hi> What could the Lord <hi>haue</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">Eſai, 5.4.</note> 
                  <hi>done more vnto his vineyard,</hi> then that he <hi>hath done to it?</hi> Yet, ſee the perverſity of the nature it hath; in ſteede of <hi>grapes,</hi> it may bring forth <hi>wilde grapes,</hi> briars, and thornes; the <hi>Queene</hi> may be ſtript of her iewels; <hi>Adam</hi> ſpoiled of his robes; &amp; why may not the <hi>ſoule of man</hi> be robbed of her ornaments and rich attire? Surely ſhe hath no great priviledge to the contrary. For all theſe, before recited graces may be <hi>loſt;</hi> the poſſeſſours of them may <hi>ſo fall away,</hi> as that it ſhall be impoſſible for them <hi>to be renued by repentance.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The conſideration of this point, might haue moved our hearts to wiſedome: it might haue perſwaded vs, to beware of <hi>preſumption</hi> (for<note n="b" place="margin">1. Cor. 10.12</note> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>he that</hi> only <hi>thinkes he ſtandeth may fall away:</hi> though he <hi>that ſtandeth</hi> indeed can never <hi>ſo fall</hi>) it might (I ſay) haue perſwaded vs, to beware of <hi>preſumptio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> &amp; ſeriouſly<note n="c" place="margin">Philip. 2.12</note> 
                  <hi>to worke out our ſalvatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> with feare and trembling:</hi> &amp; ſince we haue beene <hi>once lightned,</hi> to endeavour our ſelues to
<pb n="48" facs="tcp:1745:27"/> increaſe this light in vs; ſince we haue <hi>taſted of the heave<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ly gift,</hi> to ceaſe not to taſt it ſtil; ſince we haue been made <hi>partakers of the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> to reſt not, but to walk fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> grace to grace; ſince we haue <hi>received the knowledge of the truth,</hi> to forſake it not, but to hold it faſt, till our <hi>Lord Ieſus</hi> come. For <hi>behold,</hi> he com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth ſhortly, and his<note n="d" place="margin">Rev. 22.12.</note> reward is with him, <hi>to giue every man according as his workes ſhall be.</hi> Bleſſed are they, that keepe his commandeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts: for to them, in that day of his comming, ſhall he giue to eate of the tree of life, and of the <hi>hidden</hi>
                  <note n="e" place="margin">Rev. 2.17.</note> 
                  <hi>Manna,</hi> to enter in through the gates into the citie; to receaue <hi>a white ſtone,</hi> to be cloathed<note n="f" place="margin">Rev. 3.5.</note> 
                  <hi>in white aray,</hi> to bee made<note n="g" place="margin">Rev. 3.12.</note> 
                  <hi>pillers in the Temple</hi> of God; and <hi>to ſit</hi> with God himſelfe in his<note n="h" place="margin">Rev. 3.21.</note> 
                  <hi>throne.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In the ſecond place, we heard, that <hi>the efficient cauſe</hi> of this ſinne is <hi>a ſet, a wilfull,</hi> and <hi>an obſtinate malice</hi> deepely rooted in the hearts of ſome backſliders by reaſon of a threefold miſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>conceit, wherewith even wee alſo vſe too much to pleaſe our ſelues.</p>
               <p n="1">1 We are very ready to perſwade our ſelues, that <hi>wee may repent, when we will.</hi> Elſe would we continue, to walke by com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>paſſe, as we doe, in our perverſe and crooked waies?</p>
               <p n="2">2 Finding it written, that <hi>the righteous falleth ſeave<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> times a day, and riſeth againe,</hi> are we not encouraged to thinke it no great preiudice againſt our ſelues <hi>to haue a few falles?</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 We ſhame not to hold opinion, that <hi>our ſmall ſinnes &amp; hidden ſinnes, are no ſinnes;</hi> and that our <hi>greateſt ſinnes,</hi> wherein wee liue and lie moſt dangerouſly, are but <hi>ſinnes of infirmitie.</hi> And hence is our hope (it may be our vaine hope) that it ſhall be <hi>as well with vs for all our ſinnes,</hi> as it was with <hi>Noah, Lot, David, Peter,</hi> &amp; many other, the ſtrongeſt pillars of the Lords Temple for their many downefalls. Here I endeavoured, as I could, to imprint in our hearts the wholeſome doctrine con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trary to theſe three miſconceits: and withall, becauſe it was thereby manifeſt, that Gods choſen children doe <hi>ſin</hi> alſo <hi>wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingly,</hi> I tooke occaſion to put ſome difference betweene <hi>them ſo ſinning,</hi> and the ſinfull reprobates: and for that purpoſe I the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> remembred you of two evident truthes in Chriſtian Religion.</p>
               <pb n="49" facs="tcp:1745:27"/>
               <p n="1">1 <hi>The Saints of God may fall grievouſly &amp; dangerouſly.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 <hi>They cannot fall finally in the end, not vtterly at any time.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Touching the third circumſtance, wherein were obſerued, the <hi>name,</hi> the <hi>nature,</hi> and the <hi>obiect of this ſinne;</hi> we haue heard that this ſinne is commonly called the <hi>ſinne againſt the holy Ghoſt:</hi> not becauſe it is againſt the <hi>Godhead of the holy Ghoſt,</hi> for the ſame God is alſo Father and Sonne; <hi>the Godhead of the Father, of the Sonne, and of the holy Ghoſt is all one,</hi> their <hi>glory is equall,</hi> their <hi>Maieſtie</hi> is <hi>coeternall:</hi> nor becauſe it is againſt the <hi>perſon of the Holy Ghost,</hi> for that is no greater then the perſon of the Father and of the Sonne; <hi>the whole three perſons are coe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ternall together and coequall:</hi> but becauſe it is againſt the <hi>good<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of the holy Ghoſt;</hi> againſt the <hi>goodnes,</hi> that is, againſt thoſe <hi>good graces</hi> of the holy Spirit beſtowed vpon vs for the ſetting forth of the praiſes of the Lord. For whoſoever ſhall deſpiſe thoſe <hi>good graces,</hi> and turne them to the contempt of Gods Maieſtie, and tread them vnder foot, and account them pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phane, and purpoſely, and wilfully, and maliciouſly cary them away to all wantonneſſe, he <hi>crucifieth againe vnto himſelfe the Sonne of God,</hi> he <hi>despites the spirit of grace,</hi> he <hi>ſinnes againſt the holy Ghoſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Whereby it is plaine, that the <hi>nature of this ſinne,</hi> is ſuch, as we find it to be deſcribed, Heb. 6.1, 2. where the Apoſtle men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioning <hi>repentance from dead workes, faith towards God,</hi> the <hi>do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine of baptiſme, of laying on of hands, of reſurrection from the dead,</hi> and <hi>of eternall iudgement,</hi> and in the ſame place calling all theſe the <hi>doctrine of the beginning of Chriſt,</hi> ſpeaketh verſ. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>. of an apoſtacie, of <hi>a falling away</hi> from all theſe points, even <hi>from the very foundation</hi> and <hi>firſt beginning of Chriſtian faith,</hi> giving vs thereby to vnderſtand; that they who are holden in this tranſgreſſion, and haue ſinned this ſinne, haue <hi>forſaken all the principles of Chriſtian religion,</hi> haue <hi>loſt their former light,</hi> haue <hi>departed from their firſt vnderſtanding.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>From the <hi>name</hi> and <hi>nature</hi> of this <hi>ſinne</hi> thus conſidered, wee came to ſeeke the <hi>obiect</hi> of it: and found the malice of this ſin to be directed <hi>againſt the very Maieſtie of God himſelfe,</hi> and a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt
<pb n="50" facs="tcp:1745:28"/> his Chriſt; directly to reſpect <hi>the firſt table of the morall law;</hi> to be not a <hi>particular ſlipping aſide,</hi> but a generall apoſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cie, <hi>a generall falling away from God,</hi> and that <hi>totally.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here I came to the firſt reaſon vſed by our Apoſtle to diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade vs from committing ſo vile a ſinne, contained in theſe words; there <hi>remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinne.</hi> Out of which words becauſe <hi>Novatus</hi> hath made a collection void of com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort; namely, that, <hi>if a man ſinne after he is once baptiſed, to him there remaineth no hope of pardon for his ſins:</hi> firſt I applied my ſelfe to eſtabliſh comfort in our hearts, by ſetting downe the contrary doctrine: and ſecondly, I came to the conſideration of the truth of that, which theſe words doe naturally afford, &amp; did proue vnto you, that <hi>the ſinne againſt the holy Ghoſt, is not at any time, nor can ever be forgiven.</hi> There remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinne.</p>
               <p>Hauing thus repeated vnto you the ſumme of that which heretofore I haue delivered, I come now to the ſecond reaſon in my ſecond generall part, to ſpeake of this <hi>fearefull looking for of iudgement and violent fire, which ſhall devoure the adver<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaries.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The doctrine grounded vpon the firſt reaſon of our Apoſtle in this place might haue ſufficed, to make all that loue God, to looke to their ſteps, that they fall not away by committing ſo grievous a ſinne.</p>
               <p>But there is a generation of men monſtrouſly miſhapen in the powers of the ſoule, who like the Kings and Princes of the earth,<note n="i" place="margin">Pſalm 2.2.</note> 
                  <hi>banding themſelues and taking counſaile together againſt the Lord, and againſt his annointed,</hi> are ready <hi>to breake the cords</hi> of religion aſunder, and to <hi>caſt</hi> her <hi>yoke</hi> from them; and to ſay with thoſe in <hi>Tully. lib.</hi> 1. <hi>de natura Deorum: Totam de dijs im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mortalibus opinionem fictam eſſe ab hominibus ſapientibus reip. cauſâ, vt quos ratio non poſſet, eos ad officium religio duceret:</hi> iudging <hi>the ſervice of God</hi> to be a meere <hi>deviſe</hi> of man for the better governement of the common wealth, wherein inferi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ours, ſince they will not be ruled by reaſon, muſt bee ordered by <hi>religion.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="51" facs="tcp:1745:28"/>
               <p>Tell ſuch of <hi>Scriptures,</hi> you may as wel vrge them with <hi>Lu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cians narrations;</hi> of <hi>repentance,</hi> they caſt it behinde them; of <hi>faith,</hi> they regard it not; of <hi>baptiſme,</hi> they hold it of no greater price then the waſhing of their hands; of the <hi>reſurrection,</hi> this feeds them with many a merry conceit, they thinke pleaſantly with themſelues, <hi>what maner of bodies</hi> they ſhall haue at that day, of <hi>what proportion</hi> their bodies ſhall bee, whether their <hi>nayles</hi> and <hi>haire</hi> ſhall riſe againe.</p>
               <p>I only note them, as I paſſe, by the way, whom, were they vſed for their deſerts, the <hi>preacher</hi> ſhould<note n="k" place="margin">Levit 13.44</note> 
                  <hi>pronounce,</hi> and the <hi>Prince</hi> proclaime, the <hi>fouleſt leapers,</hi> that ever yet ſore ranne vpon; well worthy to bee excluded <hi>the hoſt,</hi> and to haue their<note n="l" place="margin">Levit. 13.46. Num. 5.2. 2. Kin. 15.5.</note> 
                  <hi>habitation alone;</hi> and more then so; to be exiled the land, &amp; to be expelled from <hi>nature</hi> it ſelfe, which ſo vnnaturally they ſtriue to bring to naught. For though the Lord God of hoſts by his Miniſters and ſervants, doe call them vnto <hi>weeping and mourning,</hi> to <hi>baldneſſe,</hi> and <hi>girding with ſackcloath,</hi> as he called the <hi>Iewes,</hi> Eſai 22.12. Yet behold, with them is <hi>ioy &amp; gladnes, ſlaying Oxen, and killing Sheepe, eating fleſh and drinking wine; for</hi> (ſay they) <hi>to morrow we ſhall die.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now if our Apoſtle, to diſſwade ſuch men from ſinning wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingly, ſhould vſe this as a reaſon, becauſe <hi>there remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinne,</hi> what would it advantage them, being fully perſwaded that the dead are not raiſed vp, &amp; that in death there is no difference betweene them &amp; the vileſt worme, that ever they could tread vpon. Therefore to meete with theſe me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> alſo, our Apoſtle bringeth a ſecond reaſon, able, at ſome time or other, to affright the hardeſt heart, that ever yet <hi>Atheiſme</hi> had infected, telling them, that for them which <hi>ſinne willingly</hi> though <hi>there remaineth no more ſacrifice,</hi> which they regard not; yet there remaineth ſomething which ſhall touch them neere, even <hi>a fearefull looking for of iudgement, and violent fire, which ſhall devour them.</hi>
               </p>
               <q>For if we ſinne willingly after that we haue receaved the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of the truth, there remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſin. But a fearefull looking for of iudgement and violent fire which ſhall
<pb n="52" facs="tcp:1745:29"/> devoure the adverſaries.</q>
               <p>By this <hi>fearefull looking for of iudgme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t</hi> is meant nothing elſe, but the vexation of an <hi>evill conſcience,</hi> wherewith the wicked are, and ſhalbe, in a fearefull ſort tormented. Her condition is to be pitied: when no <hi>other eie</hi> can perceaue her, ſhee will bee marked by her <hi>owne:</hi> when <hi>nothing elſe</hi> in heaven &amp; earth pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſueth her, her <hi>owne foot</hi> ſhall chaſe her: when ſhee is free fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the <hi>whole world</hi> beſides, her <hi>owne breſt</hi> w<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ll be full of witneſſes. If ſhee lay her downe, her caſe will be, as <hi>Iobs</hi> was, <hi>chap.</hi> 7.4. She wil ſay, <hi>when ſhall I riſe?</hi> ſhe meaſureth the howers of the night, ſhee is <hi>full of toſſing to and fro vntill the dawning of the day.</hi> And <hi>verſe the</hi> 14. if ſhee ſay, <hi>my couch ſhall relieue me,</hi> &amp; <hi>my bed ſhalt bring comfort</hi> in my meditation, the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> is ſhe <hi>feared with dreames, and aſtoniſhed with viſions.</hi> To ſuch <hi>a conſcience</hi> this <hi>looking for of iudgement</hi> can it be leſſe then <hi>fearefull?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Who is able to conceiue the terrour of the Iudge? <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Iohn</hi> ſaw <hi>a great white throne,</hi> and one ſitting on it, <hi>from whoſe face fled both the earth and the Heaven,</hi> and <hi>their place was no more found,</hi> Revel. 20.11. Wonderfull is the terrour in this place re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſembled. <hi>Earth</hi> and <hi>Heaven</hi> creatures without ſenſe, great and mighty creatures, and creatures that haue not ſinned, they tre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble, fly, and hide themſelues from his preſence, as not able to endure the terrour of his ſight: and ſhall <hi>man, ſeely</hi> and <hi>ſinnefull man,</hi> be able to abide the day of his comming, and to endure, when he appeareth? Could <hi>man</hi> preſent himſelfe ſpotleſſe and without blame before the Lambe, he ſhould not need at all to feare: but his condition is farre worſe then ſo.</p>
               <p>The Preacher, chap. 7.20. doth aſſure vs, that there is no man <hi>iuſt in the earth, that doeth good, and ſinneth not;</hi> &amp; ſo much doth <hi>Solomons</hi> queſtion import, Prov. 20.9. <hi>Who can ſay, I haue purged my heart, I am cleane from my ſinne?</hi> O ſaith <hi>Eliphaz</hi> vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to <hi>Iob,</hi> chap. 15.14 <hi>What is man, that he ſhould be cleane, and he that is borne of a woman that he ſhould be iuſt? Behold,</hi> ſaith he, <hi>God hath found no ſtedfaſtnes in his Saints, yea the heavens are not cleane in his ſight;</hi> how much more is man vnſtedfaſt, <hi>how much more abominable and filthy,</hi> greedyly thirſting after ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quity?
<pb n="53" facs="tcp:1745:29"/> When the LORD <hi>looked downe from heave<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, to ſee, if there were</hi> any childe of man, that <hi>would vnderſtand and ſeeke God,</hi> Pſal. 14.2. could he finde any, framed according to the rule of that perfection, which he requireth? He could not: this only he found; that <hi>all were gone out of the way,</hi> that <hi>all were corrupt,</hi> that <hi>there was none that did good, no not one.</hi> So <hi>ſinnefull</hi> is man in his whole race, <hi>ſinnefull</hi> in his conception, <hi>ſinnefull</hi> in his birth, in every deed, word, and thought <hi>wholy ſinneful:</hi> the actions of his <hi>hands,</hi> the words of his <hi>lips,</hi> the motions of his <hi>hart,</hi> when they ſeeme to be moſt pure and ſanctified, yet then are they as <hi>vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleane things</hi> and <hi>filthy clouts,</hi> Eſaie 64.6. And ſhall man thus deformed, approach vnto the throne; and him that ſits theron, without feare?</p>
               <p>Not ſo. <hi>The kings of the earth, the great men, the rich men, the chiefe captaines, the mighty men, bondmen</hi> and <hi>free men,</hi> as many of al ſorts as are not waſhed cleane in the blood of the ſlaugh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tered Lambe, <hi>ſhall</hi>
                  <note n="m" place="margin">Rev. 22.1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>hide themſelues in dennes</hi> and among <hi>the rockes of the mountaines,</hi> if poſſible, to be covered from the pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of their <hi>iudge;</hi> in the great day of whoſe wrath they know they cannot ſtand. And therefore <hi>the looking for of iudgement</hi> muſt needs to them be moſt <hi>fearefull.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The next words of my text are, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, read in the Vul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gar Latin, <hi>ignis aemulatio;</hi> by <hi>Tremellius</hi> out of the <hi>Syriacke,</hi> as it is in the <hi>Greeke, ignis zelus;</hi> by <hi>Caſtalio, ignis ſaevitia;</hi> by <hi>Beza</hi> &amp; <hi>Vatablus, ignis fervor;</hi> in the <hi>Rhemiſh</hi> tranſlation, <hi>rage of fire;</hi> in our common Engliſh, <hi>violent fire;</hi> all deſcribing, the puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, which ſhall follow that great iudgement.</p>
               <p>By the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> in this place, ſome vnderſtand <hi>exceeding violence,</hi> and <hi>parching heate.</hi> I thinke, that it may well ſignifie <hi>vehementiſſimam Dei iram,</hi> as <hi>Tremellius</hi> explicates it, <hi>the fierce anger of God;</hi> for ſo much in many places of holy Scripture it importeth. <hi>Ezech.</hi> 38.19. the Lord to ſignifie his <hi>anger</hi> concei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved againſt the enemies of his people, vſeth the like phraſe, &amp; ſaith, <hi>In my zeale, and in the fire of my wrath haue I spoken.</hi> And <hi>Ezech.</hi> 16.38. taking diſpleaſure againſt his ſpowſe for her fil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thines, tels her, that he will giue her <hi>the blood of wrath &amp; zeale.</hi>
                  <pb n="54" facs="tcp:1745:30"/> And <hi>Zephan.</hi> 1.18. <hi>&amp;</hi> 3.8. the Lord tels vs, that in the day of his wrath the whole earth ſhall be devoured with <hi>the fire of his zeale.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>All which places (to omit many other) doe ſomewhat illu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrate the words of my text. Wherevpon <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Chryſoſtome</hi> ſaith, that, as a wilde and ſavage beaſt provoked to ire, never reſteth vntill it hath ſeized vpon ſome prey or booty; ſo <hi>this fire,</hi> as it were <hi>enraged with zeale,</hi> deſireth to bee avenged vpon the ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſaries of the Lord by devouring them.</p>
               <p>And <hi>this fire,</hi> ſo <hi>zealous</hi> for the glory of the Lord of hoſts, is the <hi>vnquencheable fire</hi> provided to burne the <hi>chaffe,</hi> Mat. 3.12. that <hi>Hell fire never going out,</hi> Mark. 9.43. <hi>That flaming fire ren<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dring vengeance vnto them, that loue not God, and are diſobedie<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t to his Goſpell,</hi> 2. Theſſ. 1.8. that <hi>eternall fire,</hi> whoſe <hi>vengeance</hi> muſt be <hi>ſuffered,</hi> Iude. 7. that <hi>everlaſting fire, prepared for the Devill and his Angels,</hi> Mat. 25.41.</p>
               <p>Of what qualitie this <hi>fire</hi> is, it is not expreſly defined in the written word. <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Auguſtine de civitate Dei. lib.</hi> 21. <hi>cap.</hi> 10. and <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Hierome</hi> in his Epiſtle to <hi>Avitus,</hi> and <hi>Aquinas contra Gen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiles, lib.</hi> 4. <hi>cap.</hi> 90. are of opinion that <hi>Hell fire</hi> prepared for the damned, is a <hi>corporall fire.</hi> This opinion is ſubſcribed vnto by <hi>Zanchius part.</hi> 1. <hi>de operibus Dei lib.</hi> 4. <hi>cap.</hi> 19. &amp; in his explica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions in <hi>cap.</hi> 1. <hi>ep.</hi> 2. <hi>ad Theſſ.</hi> and allowed of by the Divines of <hi>Magdeburg</hi> in their firſt <hi>Century, lib.</hi> 1. <hi>cap.</hi> 4. and favoured as it ſeemes by <hi>Muſculus</hi> in his comment vpon <hi>Mat. cap.</hi> 25.</p>
               <p>I leaue theſe and many other of the ſame opinion; &amp;, for my part, do ſubſcribe to <hi>Damaſcens</hi> reſolution of this point, who in his 4. booke <hi>de orthod. fide cap.</hi> 28. writeth <hi>Ignem aeternum no<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  </hi>
                  <note n="n" place="margin">
                     <gap reason="foreign">
                        <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>materiâ inſtar huiuſce noſtri conſtare,</hi> that the fire of Hell is not materiall, like our fire.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Eſai.</hi> 66.24. The Lord himſelfe ſpeaking of this everlaſting puniſhment of the wicked, ſaith: <hi>Their worme ſhall not die, nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſhall their fire be quenched, &amp; they ſhall be an abhorring vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to all fleſh.</hi> Which words are againe in ſome ſort thrice repea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted by the ſame Lord, <hi>Mark</hi> 9.44.46, 48. In <hi>Hell fire their worme dyeth not, &amp; the fire never goeth out.</hi> In which places <hi>Hel
<pb n="55" facs="tcp:1745:30"/> fire,</hi> and the <hi>worme of conſcience</hi> being foure times ioined togi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther by him, that is the wiſedome of the Father, (as I take it) doe ſhew evidently that the kinde of ſpeach in both is alike. Now there is no man ſo <hi>carnally minded,</hi> as by this <hi>worme of co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience</hi> to vnderſtand a <hi>materiall worme.</hi> It is a <hi>Metaphor,</hi> and ſignifieth that curſed and damnable torment of conſcience, which continually ſhall gnaw vpon the children of vnbeliefe, like vnto a <hi>worme,</hi> whoſe property is to eate &amp; weare away a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny thing wherein it breedeth. This <hi>worme</hi> then being <hi>immate<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riall,</hi> why ſhould we iudge this <hi>fire</hi> to be <hi>corporall?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I graunt indeed that the <hi>body</hi> is ſubiect to <hi>burning</hi> with <hi>bo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dily fire;</hi> but that the <hi>ſoule,</hi> which is <hi>ſpirituall,</hi> ſhould be ſubiect to <hi>ſuch burning,</hi> I cannot finde it proved; and therefore do co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>clude that <hi>Hell fire</hi> meant in my text, is not any <hi>materiall fire,</hi> or any <hi>bodyly flame,</hi> but a <hi>grievous torment,</hi> fitly thereby reſem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bled; even a ſeazing of the fearefull and terrible wrath of God on body and ſoule for ever. For our Lord God, the Lord of Heaven and earth, giving certaine names, to ſuch <hi>puniſhments</hi> as ſhall be inflicted vpon the <hi>damned,</hi> to make vs carefull <hi>by ſhunning ſinne to be freed from Hell,</hi> dealeth no otherwiſe, then he doth, in giving names alſo to ſuch bleſſings, as are prepared for the godly, to make vs willing <hi>by doing wel, to ſeeke for Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven.</hi> In both he dealeth <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, applying himſelfe to our weake capacities, who are not able by our deepeſt medita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tions to conceiue in any meane, what either <hi>the ioyes of Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven,</hi> or <hi>torments of Hell</hi> may be. For vs therefore and for our good, for our eaſier vnderſtanding, it hath pleaſed the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> to ſhew vnto vs, the <hi>ioyes of Heaven</hi> vnder the types of <hi>temporall bleſſings,</hi> and <hi>eternall torments</hi> vnder the figures of <hi>earthly puniſhments.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Touching the <hi>ioyes of Heaven;</hi> we may ſee almoſt in all the Prophets, when they come to ſpeak of Chriſts kingdome, how they ſet it forth with abundance of all good things: teaching that his kingdome ſhall be<note n="o" place="margin">Pſal. 2.8.</note> 
                  <hi>very farre</hi> enlarged; that his<note n="p" place="margin">Eſai. 9.7.</note> 
                  <hi>in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>creaſe of governement and peace</hi> ſhall be <hi>without end,</hi> that there, <hi>no nation ſhall</hi>
                  <note n="q" place="margin">Eſai. 2.4.</note> 
                  <hi>lift vp a ſword againſt another,</hi> but that their
<pb n="56" facs="tcp:1745:31"/> 
                  <hi>ſwords</hi> ſhall be turned into <hi>mattockes,</hi> and their <hi>speares</hi> into <hi>ſythes;</hi> that nor<note n="r" place="margin">Eſa. 60.18.</note> 
                  <hi>violence</hi> nor <hi>deſolation,</hi> nor <hi>deſtruction</hi> ſhall be <hi>within her borders,</hi> that <hi>the</hi>
                  <note n="ſ" place="margin">Eſa. 11.6.</note> 
                  <hi>wolfe ſhall dwell with the lambe,</hi> and <hi>the leopard with the kid;</hi> that every <hi>child there ſhal fill his</hi>
                  <note n="t" place="margin">Eſai 65 20</note> 
                  <hi>daies;</hi> that <hi>from our faces</hi>
                  <note n="u" place="margin">Eſai 25.8.</note> 
                  <hi>all teares</hi> ſhall then <hi>bee</hi> cleane <hi>wiped away;</hi> that we ſhall <hi>goe in through the gates into the citte,</hi> and there<note n="x" place="margin">Rev. 2.7.</note> 
                  <hi>eate of the tree of life,</hi> and of the <hi>hidden</hi>
                  <note n="y" place="margin">Verſ. 17.</note> 
                  <hi>manna,</hi> and be cloa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thed<note n="z" place="margin">Rev. 3.5.</note> 
                  <hi>in white aray,</hi> and <hi>receaue</hi>
                  <note n="a" place="margin">Rev 2.17.</note> 
                  <hi>white</hi> ſtones, and bee made<note n="b" place="margin">Rev. 3.12.</note> 
                  <hi>pillers</hi> in Gods Temple, and the like. All which ſpeeches of <hi>ſenſible</hi> and <hi>temporall bleſſings,</hi> are ſo many <hi>figures,</hi> leading vs, as it were by the hands, to ſome reaſonable knowledge of thoſe ioyes <hi>ſpirituall</hi> and <hi>eternall.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In like ſort, and by the like types of <hi>temporall</hi> and <hi>earthly pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſhments,</hi> we are brought to haue ſome vnderſtanding of hel <hi>torments.</hi> Luk. 19.27. Chriſt ſaith, <hi>thoſe mine enimies, which would not that I ſhould raigne over them, bring hither, and ſlay them before me.</hi> Could he in more familiar tearmes ſignifie that <hi>eternall death</hi> prepared for the <hi>vnbeleeuers</hi> &amp; <hi>blaſphemers?</hi> On<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly he alludeth to the cuſtome of the princes of this world, in whoſe preſence rebels many times are <hi>put to death.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Luke</hi> 16.23. there is much vttered in common and ſenſible ſpeeches to ſignifie the gluttons <hi>torments</hi> endured in <hi>Hell:</hi> as, his <hi>ſeeing Abraham a farre off,</hi> and <hi>Lazarus in his boſome,</hi> the <hi>burning of his tongue,</hi> and the <hi>cooling</hi> thereof, the <hi>dipping of Lazarus finger into the water,</hi> the <hi>great gulfe</hi> betweene them both, and the like; all which though it be ſpoken as of things <hi>corporall,</hi> yet hath it a <hi>spirituall</hi> meaning.</p>
               <p>And that which is ſpoken, Matt. 22.13. of the ſtate of <hi>Hell,</hi> that there <hi>is weeping and gnaſhing of teeth;</hi> muſt needes haue ſome other ſenſe then the <hi>letter</hi> will afford, becauſe the <hi>dam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned ſoules</hi> which now ſuffer <hi>torments</hi> in <hi>Hell,</hi> haue neither <hi>teeth</hi> to make any <hi>gnaſhing,</hi> nor <hi>eyes</hi> to ſhed <hi>teares.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>What ſhall I further trouble you with the relation of di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vers other attributs, vſed in the word<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> diverſly to expreſſe the <hi>horror of Hell?</hi> As the names, of <hi>outward darkneſſe,</hi> of the <hi>deepe,</hi> of the <hi>lake burning with fire and brimſtone,</hi> of the <hi>never dying
<pb n="57" facs="tcp:1745:31"/> worme,</hi> and ſuch like?</p>
               <p>Our iudgement of all theſe may be the ſame, as it was of the former; even that the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> doth vſe them all, as a <hi>table</hi> to repreſent vnto vs, the <hi>ſtate</hi> and <hi>condition</hi> of the <hi>damned.</hi> Which <hi>estate</hi> of theirs, becauſe it is <hi>repreſented</hi> vnto vs, onely vnder <hi>types</hi> and <hi>ſhadowes,</hi> &amp; that according to the wiſdome of the ſpirit, we muſt not <hi>curiouſly</hi> prye farther into it, but rather lay our hands vpon our mouthes, and ſtop the courſe of our lips, leſt, medling with ſuch ſecrets, we falter in our ſpeeches before the LORD.</p>
               <p>It followeth in my text, that this fire <hi>ſhall devoure the aduer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſaries.</hi> SIC <hi>vorabit vt perdat, non conſumat,</hi> ſaith <hi>Calvin;</hi> this zeale of fire ſhall greedily conſume them. <hi>Conſumet,</hi> ſaith A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>QVINAS, <hi>non totaliter conſumendo, ſed in perpetuum cruciando;</hi> this <hi>zeale of fire</hi> ſhall feed vpon them, not to bring them to naught, or conſume them vtterly, but to torment them eter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nally.</p>
               <p>What heart is able to ſound the depth of this puniſhment; that a man, ſhould bee <hi>devoured,</hi> yet <hi>not ceaſe to be;</hi> that hee ſhould be <hi>eaten vp,</hi> yet <hi>not conſumed;</hi> that he ſhould bee <hi>taken away by death eternally,</hi> and yet <hi>liue eternally?</hi> Never haue any deſcended to that <hi>firy lake,</hi> and returned thence, to tell vs the <hi>torments</hi> thereof. Yet as by one drope of <hi>Sea water</hi> wee may giue ſome iudgement of the ſaltneſſe of the reſt, and as wee may gueſſe at the ſtature and pitch of a mightie gyant by the length of his foot; ſo by a taſt of <hi>bitterneſſe,</hi> wherewith this <hi>preſent life</hi> is <hi>ſeaſoned,</hi> wee may haue ſome conceit of the <hi>ſor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>row</hi> and <hi>vexation,</hi> to bee endured by the wicked in <hi>the life to come.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The griefe of mans heart in this world may bee exceeding great, as great, as ever mortalitie may be able to endure. Ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> we read of the mournings of <hi>Ioſeph,</hi> of <hi>Hanna,</hi> of <hi>David,</hi> of <hi>Iob,</hi> of <hi>Ieremie,</hi> of <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> and not be moved? Could wee? Our <hi>hearts</hi> certainely ſhould be <hi>harder</hi> then the <hi>hardeſt yron.</hi> Can we thinke of the hideous <hi>torments</hi> invented, and inflicted by Tyra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts, as the <hi>teeth of wild beaſts, hot glowing fornaces, caldrons
<pb n="58" facs="tcp:1745:32"/> of boyling oyle, fiery braſe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> bulls, powning to death in morters, rou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling in barrels of nayles, roaſting vpon spits, boring with augers, parting the nayles from the fingers ends with needles, nipping the fleſh with pincers, renting aſunder the ioynts with wild horſes,</hi> can we, I ſay, thinke of theſe, and the like moſt mercileſſe and pi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tileſſe torments, and not be moved? Could we? Our <hi>hearts</hi> cer<g ref="char:EOLunhyphen"/>tainely ſhould be <hi>harder,</hi> then the <hi>hardeſt yron.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Yet behold my text leadeth you to the ſight of farre more grievous torments; in regard of which, all thoſe foreſaid <hi>ago<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nies,</hi> and as many beſides, as ever haue wreſted, or may wring, the ſpirit of man, are only <hi>ſhadowes</hi> and <hi>counterfeits.</hi> It ſheweth you, though there be never ſo many already in the bowels of <hi>Hell,</hi> to empty her ſtorehouſes, and to part her puniſhments a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong them, yet, hath ſhee in ſtore an <hi>vnmeaſurable portion</hi> to beſtow vpon her children that now liue, or are yet vnborne: <hi>ſuch a portion</hi> as may not be refuſed; a patrimonie of <hi>howling, weeping,</hi> and <hi>gnaſhing;</hi> a patrimonie of <hi>darkneſſe, blackneſſe,</hi> and <hi>obſcuritie;</hi> a patrimonie of <hi>fire, brimſtone,</hi> and the <hi>wrath of God.</hi> There ſhall they be <hi>tormented</hi> before the Holy Angels, and be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore the lambe; and ſhall bee a <hi>gazing ſtocke</hi> vnto the bleſſed Saints, who ſhall not <hi>pitie</hi> them, but <hi>reioyce</hi> to ſee their co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>fuſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on. And <hi>the</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Rev. 14.11.</note> 
                  <hi>ſmoake of</hi> this <hi>their torment aſcends for evermore,</hi> giving them reſt neither day nor night; and it continueth for a time and times, and no time, even when <hi>time ſhall bee no more,</hi> Rev. 10, 6. When time ſhall bee no more, yet, then continueth their torment, and that in ſuch a meaſure; as <hi>no eye</hi> hath ever ſeene the like, <hi>no eare</hi> hath ever heard the like, <hi>no tongue</hi> hath ever vttered the like, <hi>no heart</hi> hath beene, is, or ſhall bee, ever able to conceaue the like. And this I hope may ſuffice for the explication of my text.</p>
               <p>Now that we doe not, like ſleepy Adders, paſſe our times in a dreame, let vs awake our ſelues. Why ſhould wee bee that ground by the<note n="d" place="margin">Mat. 13.4.</note> 
                  <hi>highway ſide,</hi> or that<note n="e" place="margin">Verſ 5.</note> 
                  <hi>ſtony,</hi> or that<note n="f" place="margin">Verſ 7.</note> 
                  <hi>buſhie</hi> ground? The <hi>good</hi>
                  <note n="g" place="margin">Verſ. 8.</note> 
                  <hi>ground</hi> it is, that <hi>receaues the ſeed,</hi> &amp; <hi>beares,</hi> &amp; <hi>brings forth fruit.</hi> Since we haue brought our <hi>eares</hi> to heare the word, let vs keepe our <hi>hearts</hi> here alſo. It is not meete our
<pb n="59" facs="tcp:1745:32"/> 
                  <hi>hearts</hi> ſhould be like many of your <hi>waiting men,</hi> who thinke their dutie fully done, if they wait vpon their <hi>Maſters to and from the Church,</hi> though they <hi>heare</hi> not one word of the ſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon themſelues. But ſo they ſhal never learne Chriſt. Nor we; if when we preſent our <hi>bodies</hi> in this and the like places, wee ſend our <hi>hearts</hi> vpon other buſineſſes, to attend our private af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faires. Let vs therfore lay theſe things, whereof we haue heard, to our <hi>hearts,</hi> and be aſſured, they will be for our profit. The conſideration of the <hi>terror of the Iudge,</hi> of <hi>Hell fire,</hi> and of the <hi>torments</hi> there to bee endured, may moue vs, to thinke with our ſelues how neere that <hi>day of iudgement</hi> is, and therevpon to provide our ſelues againſt the comming of the Iudge.</p>
               <p>Touching this point; if the day of iudgement were <hi>at hand</hi> ſixteene ages ſince, as the <hi>Crier in the wilderneſſe</hi> proclaimed, <hi>Mat.</hi> 3.2. as the <hi>Diſciples</hi> taught, according to their charge, <hi>Mat.</hi> 10.7. and as Chriſt himſelfe preached, <hi>Mat.</hi> 4.17. if in thoſe daies <hi>the end of the world</hi> were <hi>come,</hi> as S. <hi>Paule</hi> ſaith. 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 10.11. if then was the <hi>laſt time,</hi> as S. <hi>Iohn</hi> tels vs, 1. <hi>Iohn.</hi> 2.18. if at that time <hi>the end of all things drew neere,</hi> as S. <hi>Peter</hi> af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmeth, 1. <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.7. Can we religiouſly thinke, that yet <hi>this day of the</hi> LORD is farre of?</p>
               <p>In the time of the Apoſtles there were two <hi>hereſies</hi> concer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning this <hi>ſecond comming of Chriſt;</hi> the one refuted by S. <hi>Peter,</hi> the other by S. <hi>Paule.</hi> S. <hi>Peter,</hi> 2 <hi>Pet.</hi> 3.3. wiſheth vs to vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtand, that <hi>in the laſt daies</hi> (which then were come) <hi>there ſhall be mockers, walking after their own luſts; and ſaying, where is the promiſe of his comming? For, ſince the fathers dyed, all things con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinue alike from the beginning of the creation.</hi> Miſerable men, to bee perſwaded that <hi>the day of the</hi> LORD ſhall <hi>never come,</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe it is <hi>deferred.</hi> But ſuch <hi>ieſting, ſcoffing,</hi> and <hi>mocking</hi> at that <hi>fearefull day</hi> vſed heretofore, and hitherto practiſed, by the whole progenie of <hi>vnbeleevers,</hi> may be vnto vs a good <hi>argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> that <hi>this iudgement ſhall speedely be haſtned.</hi> For ſo ſaith the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> by the Apoſtle, 1. Theſſ. 5.3. <hi>when they ſhall ſay</hi> PEACE and SAFETIE, <hi>then ſhall come vpon them ſuddaine destru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="60" facs="tcp:1745:33"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Peter</hi> in his anſwere to ſuch <hi>deceavers,</hi> ſaith firſt, that the LORD differeth not, very long to come to iudgement. For (ſaith he verſe 8.) <hi>one day</hi> with him <hi>is as a thouſand yeares, and a thou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſand yeares as one day,</hi> alluding to the words in <hi>Moſes</hi> prayer, Pſal. 90 4. <hi>A thouſand yeares in thy ſight are as yeſterday, when it is paſt, and as a watch of the night:</hi> as if he ſhould haue ſaid; were it poſſible for a man to liue a <hi>thouſand yeares,</hi> yet thoſe <hi>thouſand yeares</hi> are aſſoone paſſed over in reſpect of God, as <hi>one day</hi> only is in reſpect of a ſo-long-living man. Yea thoſe <hi>thouſand yeares</hi> are but as <hi>a watch of the night,</hi> that is, they are of very ſhort continuance. For the old <hi>Iewes</hi> divided the night into <hi>foure watches,</hi> and appointed to every <hi>watch</hi> three houres, as may appeare by the conference of theſe places, <hi>Mat.</hi> 14.25. <hi>Luk.</hi> 12.38. <hi>Exod.</hi> 14.24 The words then ſuffering this expo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>tion, that a <hi>thouſand yeares</hi> in reſpect of the Lord, are but as a <hi>watch of the night,</hi> but of three houres, doe plainely ſhew that <hi>Peter</hi> meant not to ſpeake any thing diſtinctly of a <hi>thouſand yeares,</hi> but of a <hi>long time,</hi> ſo his meaning is, that innumerable yeares are but as a ſhort time with God. He might as well and truely haue ſaid, <hi>two thouſand, eight,</hi> or <hi>ten thouſand years</hi> with God, are but as <hi>one day.</hi> And this is his firſt anſwere to ſuch as aske, <hi>where is the promiſe of his comming?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>His ſecond anſwere is verſe 9. when he ſaith: <hi>The</hi> LORD <hi>is not ſlacke concerning his promiſe (as ſome men count ſlacknes) but is patient towardes vs, and would haue no man to periſh, but that all ſhould come to repentance.</hi> Where it being manifeſt, that the LORD differreth his comming only for <hi>our good,</hi> to giue <hi>vs</hi> time to turne vnto him, is it meete we ſhould <hi>mocke</hi> at the <hi>ſlackneſſe of his comming?</hi> You ſee the firſt <hi>Hereſie</hi> refuted.</p>
               <p>The ſecond is quite oppoſite to this, ſet abroach by certain falſe teachers, who taught the <hi>Theſſalonians,</hi> that the <hi>daie of the</hi> LORD was ſo nigh, as that it ſhould happen within their age. Where by the way, note the exceeding ſubtilty of <hi>Sathan,</hi> ſly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly leading vs into one of the extreams, to make vs belieue; ei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther, that the <hi>day of the Lord ſhall never come,</hi> or elſe that <hi>it ſhall come within ſuch a time.</hi> In this ranke of falſe teachers may be
<pb n="61" facs="tcp:1745:33"/> placed they, who haue held opinion, that <hi>the day of iudgement ſhalbe about ſixe thouſand yeares after the beginning of the world;</hi> as alſo they, who abuſing the places in <hi>Daniel</hi> and in the <hi>Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>velation,</hi> doe ſay, that <hi>the end of the world ſhall be three yeares &amp; a halfe after the revealing of Antichriſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paule</hi> anſwering theſe falſe teachers of <hi>Theſſalonica,</hi> anſwereth all of the like opinion; and therefore, 2. <hi>Theſſ.</hi> 2.2. to <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>nſtruct them, againſt the aſſaults of ſuch teachers, he bids the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> beleeue it for a certainety; that <hi>the day of the Lord is not at ha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d;</hi> and he giues a reaſon of his perſwaſion, <hi>verſe</hi> 3. For (ſaith he) <hi>that day ſhall not come, except there come a departing firſt, &amp; that man of ſinne, even the ſonne of perdition, be diſcloſed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But how is it, that <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paule</hi> ſaith, <hi>the day of the</hi> LORD <hi>is not at hand,</hi> When it is evident by <hi>Heb.</hi> 9.26. that Chriſt <hi>appeared in the end of the world to put away ſinne by ſacrificing himſelfe?</hi> And by Iam. 5.8. that the <hi>comming of the Lord is at hand,</hi> and by the authorities before alleaged, of <hi>Iohn Baptiſt,</hi> of the <hi>Diſciples,</hi> of the <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> yea of <hi>Chriſt</hi> himſelfe, that the <hi>kingdome of God is at hand,</hi> that <hi>the ends of the world are come,</hi> that the <hi>last time is come,</hi> that <hi>the end of all things is at hand.</hi> This being ſo, how is it that <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paule</hi> ſaith, <hi>the day of the Lord is not at hand?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Calvin</hi> ſaith, that the anſwere here is eaſie; namely that <hi>in reſpect of God, the day of iudgement is at hand,</hi> but, <hi>as for vs, wee muſt continually looke for it. Beza,</hi> &amp; <hi>Rollocke</hi> giue an other ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſition, which I take to be more naturall. In thoſe many pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces, wherein it is avouched, that <hi>the day of the Lord is at hand,</hi> they obſerue the word vſed in the originall to be <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>Appro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pinquat;</hi> ſignifying, that <hi>the day of the Lord</hi> may be <hi>this day,</hi> as well as <hi>to morrow;</hi> and <hi>to morrow</hi> as well as <hi>the next day;</hi> &amp; <hi>ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny a day</hi> hereafter, as well as <hi>now;</hi> and this in generall only. But in this place of <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paule,</hi> where he ſaith, <hi>the day of the Lord is not at hand,</hi> they note the word in the originall to be <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>stat,</hi> and to ſignifie, not only generally, <hi>a time drawing nere,</hi> but alſo preciſely, a <hi>limited</hi> and <hi>certaine time;</hi> as, ſuch an <hi>houre,</hi> ſuch a <hi>day,</hi> ſuch a <hi>weeke,</hi> ſuch a <hi>month,</hi> ſuch an <hi>yeare,</hi> ſuch an <hi>age.</hi> And
<pb n="62" facs="tcp:1745:34"/> in this ſenſe <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Pauls</hi> ſaying is very true; <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>non inſtat,</hi> the day of the Lord <hi>is not at hand;</hi> not ſo <hi>at hand,</hi> as that we may be able to ſay, it ſhal be <hi>this</hi> houre, <hi>this</hi> day, <hi>this</hi> week, <hi>this</hi> month, <hi>this</hi> yeare, <hi>this</hi> age. And this is no other doctrine then <hi>Chriſtes</hi> owne, <hi>Mark.</hi> 13.32. for there he ſaith: <hi>Of that day and houre knoweth no man, no not the Angels which are in Heaven,</hi> neither the Sonne himſelfe.</p>
               <p>Thus we ſee, it is certaine, that <hi>the day of the Lord,</hi> that the day of iudgement, <hi>is at hand;</hi> but in what preciſe age or time it will happen, we ſee it is vncertaine. The <hi>Lord</hi> himſelfe tels vs, Act. 1.7. <hi>It is not for vs to know the times and ſeaſons.</hi> And why ſhould we be deſirous to haue <hi>eares</hi> to <hi>heare,</hi> where God hath no <hi>tongue</hi> to <hi>ſpeake?</hi> It may ſuffice vs, to be ſo well warned, as to know that <hi>this day is at hand.</hi> For if we duely co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſider this point, it will make vs take heed to our ſpeeches, and by no meanes to ſay with the <hi>evill ſervant,</hi> Matth. 24.48. Our maſter <hi>deferres his comming,</hi> let vs <hi>eate</hi> and <hi>drinke</hi> and <hi>beate our fellowes;</hi> but rather to betake our ſelues to the performance of the <hi>good ſervants</hi> duety, <hi>verſe</hi> 42. even to <hi>watch.</hi> For <hi>the day of the Lord commeth</hi>
                  <note n="h" place="margin">1. Theſ. 5.2.3</note> 
                  <hi>as a thiefe in the night,</hi> and <hi>as travaile commeth vpon a woma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> with childe;</hi> even ſo commeth the day of the Lord. <hi>Watch</hi> wee therefore. For we know not <hi>what houre our maſter will come.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But when he commeth, if he ſhall finde vs doing good, and dealing faithfully; happy ſhall we be; we ſhall partake the bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſings of the<note n="i" place="margin">Deut. 27.12</note> ſixe vpon the mount <hi>Gerizzim:</hi> we ſhall not need to feare the curſing of the other<note n="k" place="margin">Verſ. 13.</note> ſixe vpon mount <hi>Ebal.</hi> Wee ſhall not be afraid of the<note n="l" place="margin">Exod. 20.18</note> 
                  <hi>thundring</hi> and <hi>lightning</hi> of <hi>Sinai,</hi> nor of fire to the middeſt of Heaven, nor of miſts nor of clouds, nor of<note n="m" place="margin">Rev. 9.2.</note> ſmoake aſcending like the ſmoake of a fornace, nor of the lowdeſt ſound of a<note n="n" place="margin">Exod 20.18 Heb. 12.18</note> trumpet; for all our pleaſures ſhall bee in <hi>Sion.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But when he commeth, if he ſhal finde vs <hi>doing wickedly,</hi> cur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed ſhall we be; we ſhall be ſure to poſſeſſe<note n="o" place="margin">Eſai 61 3.</note> 
                  <hi>mourning</hi> for <hi>ioye, aſhes</hi> for <hi>beauty,</hi> the <hi>spirit of heavineſſe,</hi> for the <hi>oile of gladnes,</hi> &amp; <hi>a rent</hi> in ſteed of <hi>a girdle;</hi> whatſoever ſhall become of our <hi>gar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments,</hi> aſſured we are, our <hi>heartes</hi> ſhall be <hi>torne a ſunder. Watch</hi>
                  <pb n="63" facs="tcp:1745:34"/> we therefore, for we know not <hi>what houre our maſter com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth.</hi> And let me conclude with <hi>Saint Peters</hi> exhor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation. Be we<note n="p" place="margin">2 Pet. 3.14.</note> 
                  <hi>diligent, that</hi> when he com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth, <hi>we may be found of him in peace, without spot and blame<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="5" type="sermon">
               <pb n="64" facs="tcp:1745:35"/>
               <head>THE FIFTH SERMON.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>HEBR. 10. VER. 28, 29, 30, 31.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>28</hi>
                        </bibl> He that despiſeth <hi>Moſes</hi> law, dyeth without mercy vnder two or three witneſſes.</p>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>29</hi>
                        </bibl> Of how much ſorer puniſhment, ſuppoſe yee, ſhall he be wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy, which treadeth vnder foot the <hi>Sonne of God,</hi> and cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth the blood of the <hi>Teſtament</hi> as an vnholy thing, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with he was ſanctified, and doth despite the <hi>Spirit of grace.</hi>
                     </p>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>30</hi>
                        </bibl> For we know him that hath ſaid, vengeance <hi>(belongeth)</hi> vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to me: I will recompenſe ſaith the <hi>LORD.</hi> And againe, the <hi>LORD</hi> ſhall iudge his people.</p>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>31</hi>
                        </bibl> It is a fearfull thing to fall into the hands of the living God.</p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>N the former verſes I haue heretofore ſhewed, how that the <hi>author of this Epi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtle</hi> vſeth an effectuall perſwaſion for our conſtant continuing and perſeve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring in the faith, which the <hi>Hebrewes</hi> had, and wee haue, in <hi>Chriſt Ieſus;</hi> or a diſſwaſion, a dehortation from our backſlidings &amp; fallings away from the ſame faith. In the wordes themſelues ious meditations two things.</p>
               <p>r, what it is, from which we are diſſwa-<hi>willingly, after that we haue receaved the</hi> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.</p>
               <p>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> our hearts the reaſons brought by our vs from <hi>ſo ſinning,</hi> which in theſe words
<list>
                     <pb n="65" facs="tcp:1745:35"/>
                     <item>1 Becauſe if thus we ſinne, wee ſhall never be able by any ſacrifice to make an atonement betweene vs, and God re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venging vs: <hi>There remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinne.</hi>
                     </item>
                     <item>2 Becauſe if thus we ſinne, we muſt looke for no other, the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> eternall deſtruction, ſpecified, <hi>verſ.</hi> 27. by two things, <hi>Iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> and <hi>Fire: For if we ſinne willingly, after wee haue recea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved &amp;c.</hi>
                     </item>
                  </list>
               </p>
               <p>Of theſe points, and many other circumſtances by occaſion of thoſe words obſerved, I haue already ſpoken.</p>
               <p>The principall argument of the whole place is: <hi>Whoſoever ſinneth willingly, after that hee hath receaued the knowledge of truth, to him there remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinne; hee muſt fearefully looke for iudgement, and violent fire, wherewith he ſhall be devoured.</hi> Therefore <hi>if we, having receaued the knowledge of the truth, doe ſinne willingly, to vs alſo there remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinne, we alſo muſt fearefully looke for iudgement, and violent fire, therewith to be devoured.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This principall argument is confirmed by two other rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, in theſe words, which I haue now read vnto you.</p>
               <p>The firſt drawne <hi>à comparatis minoribus,</hi> by a thing done leſſe probable, to proue vnto vs a thing of greater probability, verſ. 28, 29. <hi>He that despiſeth</hi> Moſes <hi>law, dyeth without mercy, vnder two or three witneſſes; of how much ſorer puniſhment, ſup<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe yee<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> ſhall he be worthy, which treadeth vnder foote the Sonne of God, and counteth the blood of the Teſtament, wherewith hee was ſanctified, as an vnholy thing,</hi> and <hi>doth deſpite the Spirit of grace?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſecond is taken from the authoritie of the Scriptures, verſ. 30. where two teſtimonies are cited: one out of Deut. 32.35. where the LORD ſaith, <hi>Vengeance and recompenſe are mine.</hi> The other out of verſe 36. of the ſame chapter, where we read, that <hi>the</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his people.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The truth of both thoſe teſtimonies, is in this my text con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmed by the <hi>witneſſes</hi> of the conſciences of Gods elect, who doe aſſuredly <hi>know</hi> Gods nature and cuſtome to be ſuch, as it is witneſſed to be in theſe Scriptures before cited: for <hi>we know</hi>
                  <pb n="66" facs="tcp:1745:36"/> (ſaith the Apoſtle in the behalfe of all the faithfull) <hi>wee knowe him that hath ſaid, vengeance</hi> (belongeth) <hi>vnto me: I will recom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>penſe, ſaith the</hi> LORD: <hi>And againe, the</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his people.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Then followeth an acclamation, an epiphoneme, a conclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſion to this whole argument, whereby all backſliders from the truth, whoſe whole delight is, <hi>to tread vnder foot the Sonne of God, to account the blood of the Teſtament wherewith they were ſanctified, as an vnholy thing, to despite the Spirit of grace,</hi> may be admoniſhed of their future fall. Though they liue in peace without feare, and the rod of God is not vpon them; though<note n="a" place="margin">Pſal. 73.7.</note> 
                  <hi>their eyes ſtand out for fatneſſe,</hi> though they <hi>haue more then heart can wiſh;</hi> yet ſhould they remember that God is <hi>a living God;</hi> a God with <hi>heavy hands</hi> againſt all ſtifnecked and rebel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lious; a God able to caſt <hi>both body and ſoule into Hell fire.</hi> O! it <hi>is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the living God,</hi> verſ. 31. <hi>It is a fearefull</hi> &amp;c.</p>
               <p>Now returne we to the <hi>firſt reaſon</hi> here ſet downe, for the confirmation of the <hi>principall argument</hi> of this place, verſ. 28, 29. <hi>He that despiſeth</hi> Moſes <hi>Law</hi> &amp;c. Here my purpoſe is, firſt to ſpeake ſomewhat of the <hi>words</hi> themſelues, of their <hi>meaning;</hi> and then to gather out ſome points of <hi>doctrine,</hi> the one conſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deration whereof may be for our bettering. Both theſe at this time.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>He that despiſeth</hi> Moſes <hi>law,</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>. <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>raſmus</hi> reads it, <hi>he that abrogateth Moſes law;</hi> the <hi>Syriacke</hi> hath, <hi>he that tranſgreſſeth</hi> Moſes <hi>law;</hi> but neither is ſo right, as the originall requireth. For this place is not to bee vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtood of breaking, violating, tranſgreſſing, or ſinning againſt any <hi>one commandement,</hi> but of an apoſtacie, of a defection, of a falling away wholy <hi>from religion.</hi> This expoſition is afforded vs out of <hi>Deut.</hi> 17.2. there the Lord giues Moſes charge; <hi>if a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny man, or woman, hath wrought wickedneſſe in the ſight of the</hi> LORD, <hi>in tranſgreſſing his covenant,</hi> that then hee bee <hi>brought forth to the gates</hi> of the citie, and there <hi>bee ſtoned with ſtones till he die.</hi> But what is this, for <hi>man or woman to worke wickedneſſe
<pb n="67" facs="tcp:1745:36"/> before the Lord in tranſgreſſing his covenant?</hi> Is it not to tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſe ſome one or other commandement of the LORD? No: the LORD himſelfe tels <hi>Moſes,</hi> what his meaning is, verſ. 3. who ſoever <hi>hath gone and ſerued other Gods, and worſhipped them,</hi> as <hi>the Sunne, the Moone, or any of the hoſt of Heaven,</hi> which God <hi>hath not commanded,</hi> ſuch a one, whether <hi>man,</hi> or <hi>woman,</hi> hath <hi>wrought wickedneſſe before the Lord in tranſgreſſing his covena<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t;</hi> ſuch a one <hi>without mercy muſt die</hi> the death. Such is the mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of the words of my text: <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, hee that doth reiect, caſt behind him, make fruſtrate, and <hi>deſpiſe the law of Moſes, he dyeth without mercy vnder two or three witneſſes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>Moſes law]</hi> whereof <hi>God</hi> was the ſole <hi>author,</hi> &amp; <hi>Moſes</hi> only the <hi>Miniſter: God</hi> put the word into <hi>Moſes</hi> mouth, and <hi>Moſes</hi> conveied it vnto the people. In regard of ſuch his miniſtring, and conveying the law of God vnto the people, the law of God is in this place tearmed, <hi>the law of</hi> Moſes, <hi>a ſonne of man,</hi> the more to ſet out and to amplifie, the worthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of the <hi>Goſpell,</hi> diſcovered and delivered to poſteritie by Ieſus Chriſt <hi>the Sonne of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The like compariſon to this we haue, Heb. 2.2. As here <hi>Mo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſes</hi> is, ſo there the <hi>Angels</hi> are compared with <hi>Chriſt.</hi> Thus ſaith the Apoſtle; <hi>if the word spoken by</hi> Angels <hi>was ſtedfaſt, and every tranſgreſſion, and diſobedience receiued a iuſt recompenſe of reward; how ſhall wee eſcape, if wee neglect ſo great ſalvation, which at the firſt began to be</hi> preached <hi>by the Lord, and</hi> after<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wards <hi>was confirmed vnto vs by them that heard him, God bea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ring witneſſe thereto, both with ſignes and wonders, and with di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſe miracles, and gifts of the Holy Ghoſt?</hi> So is it here, if <hi>hee that deſpiſeth</hi> Moſes <hi>law dieth without mercy;</hi> how ſhall wee eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cape, <hi>if we tread vnder foot the Sonne of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>He that deſpiſeth <hi>Moſes</hi> law <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>dyeth without mercy]</hi> This <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, this <hi>putting away</hi> and contem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning the <hi>law of Moſes,</hi> deſerues for puniſhment <hi>death without mercy.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, he that reiects the law, he that ſins againſt it, <hi>Elatâ manu,</hi> Num. 15.30. not only <hi>ſecretly</hi> and <hi>preſumptuouſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly</hi>
                  <pb n="68" facs="tcp:1745:37"/> but <hi>openly, perverſly, contemptuouſly,</hi> and <hi>maliciouſly,</hi> neither fearing nor regarding God nor man, <hi>Exſcindendo exſcinditor anima illa;</hi> it is a ſentence not to be recalled, for it is paſſed from the Lords owne mouth, <hi>Num.</hi> 15.31. That perſon <hi>ſhall vtterly be cut off,</hi> that ſoule ſhall die the death. <hi>A falſe witneſſe riſing vp againſt his brother to accuſe him of treſpaſſe</hi> (Deut. 19.16.) a <hi>ſtub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>borne,</hi> and <hi>diſobedient ſonne,</hi> a <hi>rioter,</hi> a <hi>drunkard,</hi> one that <hi>wil not hearken to the voice</hi> of his parents (<hi>Deut.</hi> 21.20.) a man &amp; wo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>man <hi>taken in adultery</hi> (Deut. 22.22.) all theſe, becauſe they re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>iect and deſpiſe <hi>Moſes</hi> law, muſt die the death, your<note n="b" place="margin">
                     <hi>Deut.</hi> 19.21.</note> eies ſhall haue no co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>paſſion, you ſhall<note n="c" place="margin">Deut 22 22.</note> take away thoſe evils fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> among you, that<note n="d" place="margin">Deut. 21.21.</note> 
                  <hi>all</hi> the reſt of <hi>Iſrael may heare it, and feare.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>vnder two or three witneſſes.]</hi> Theſe words haue a reference to a part of the civill and politicke go<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vernement vnder <hi>Moſes law. Two or three witneſſes:</hi> for one is not ſufficient to convince any one of a crime committed. For thus ſaith the Lord: <hi>One witneſſe ſhall not teſtifie againſt any per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon</hi> to cauſe him <hi>to die,</hi> Num. 35.30. <hi>One witneſſe ſhall not riſe vp againſt a man for any treſpaſſe, or for any ſin,</hi> or <hi>for any fault that he offendeth in,</hi> but <hi>at the mouth of two witneſſes, or at the mouth of three witneſſes ſhall the matter be eſtabliſhed,</hi> Deut. 19.15. <hi>At the mouth of two or three witneſſes ſhall he that is worthy of death die, but at the mouth of one witneſſe he ſhall not dy,</hi> Deut. 17.6. <hi>Vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der two or three witneſſes.]</hi> This is ſpoken diſiunctiuely, not as if the <hi>teſtimony of two</hi> were alwaies true, but becauſe it is ſo to be accounted, if it be the <hi>teſtimony of two.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>For we know that the <hi>teſtimony of two</hi> may be forged. <hi>Two</hi> wicked <hi>men</hi> did falſly witnes againſt <hi>Naboth,</hi> that he <hi>blasphe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>med God and the King,</hi> 1. Kings 21.13. <hi>Two</hi> wicked <hi>men</hi> did falſly witneſſe againſt <hi>Steven,</hi> that he ſpake <hi>blasphemous words againſt Moſes and God,</hi> Act. 6.11. <hi>Two</hi> wicked men did <hi>falſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly witneſſe</hi> againſt <hi>Chriſt,</hi> that hee ſhould ſay, <hi>I can deſtroy the Temple of God, and build it in three daies,</hi> Mat. 26.60. <hi>One witneſſe</hi> ſhall not teſtifie againſt a man to cauſe him to die; <hi>two</hi> may, and their teſtimony may be falſe. <hi>Two, three,</hi> or <hi>more</hi> may, for at their mouthes ſhall every matter be eſtabliſhed. <hi>He that
<pb n="69" facs="tcp:1745:37"/> despiſeth</hi> Moſes <hi>law ſhall die the death, &amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Out of theſe words thus vnderſtood, we may for our inſtru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction take two leſſons.</p>
               <p n="1">1 Neceſſity is laid vpon vs, and woe is vnto vs if we deſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>piſe mans law: For <hi>he that deſpiſeth</hi> Moſes <hi>law, dyeth without mercy.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 A caveat is given vs, that we be not too credulous, that we open not our eares to private reports tending to the diſcre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dite of any; for, <hi>He that despiſeth</hi> Moſes law, <hi>dyeth</hi> (not, but) <hi>at the mouth of two or three witneſſes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Our firſt leſſon we comprehend within this propoſition; <q>Every one is bound, to ſubiect himſelfe to honeſt and iuſt po<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>litique lawes, and this, even for conſcience ſake.</q>
               </p>
               <p>Our ſecond within this, <q>It is a breach of the rule of charity, to conceiue ill of any one for any private report.</q>
               </p>
               <p>Touching the firſt, namely: That <hi>every one is bound, to ſubiect himſelfe to honeſt and iuſt politique lawes, and this, even for con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience ſake;</hi> we may note, that all ſuch <hi>lawes,</hi> politique, civill, mans <hi>lawes,</hi> are either <hi>iuſt</hi> or <hi>vniuſt;</hi> if <hi>iuſt,</hi> then without doubt they <hi>bind our conſciences</hi> to due obedience. And this they doe, not becauſe they are ſet forth and publiſhed <hi>by man;</hi> but partly becauſe they haue their original from <hi>the law of Nature,</hi> wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vnto our conſciences ſtand bound; and partly becauſe <hi>God</hi> in expreſſe commaundement hath made vs ſubiect to ſuch <hi>lawes.</hi> If <hi>vniuſt,</hi> then are wee not in conſcience bound to obſerue them.</p>
               <p>Such <hi>vniuſt humane lawes</hi> haue their difference: for firſt they are ſaid to be <hi>vniuſt,</hi> either becauſe he that makes them hath <hi>no authority</hi> ſo to do; or <hi>having authority,</hi> becauſe he makes them rather for his <hi>own private,</hi> then for any <hi>common good;</hi> or making them for the <hi>common good,</hi> becauſe he bids and commaundes that, which is <hi>aboue a mans power</hi> to performe. And in this firſt ſenſe, <hi>vniuſt humane lawes,</hi> though they tie vs not in co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſcience to obſerue them, yet (becauſe they put nothing that may de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tract either from <hi>the law of nature,</hi> or from <hi>the law of reaſon,</hi> or
<pb n="70" facs="tcp:1745:38"/> from <hi>the law of nations,</hi> or from <hi>the law of God,</hi> and his glorie) they leaue vnto vs a liberty, either <hi>to keepe them</hi> as well, as we ſhall bee able, or <hi>not to keepe them</hi> at all, vnleſſe <hi>charity,</hi> which chargeth vs in any wiſe to beware of <hi>giving offence</hi> to our neighbours, commaundeth vs to obſerue them. Ra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther then we breake this bond <hi>of charity,</hi> rather then we <hi>giue iuſt offence</hi> to our neighbours, it is our Saviours cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſaile, Mat. 5.39, 40, 41. <hi>Whoſoever ſhall ſmite</hi> vs <hi>on the right cheeke,</hi> that wee <hi>turne to him the other alſo;</hi> whoſoever, <hi>ſuing</hi> vs <hi>at the law, ſhall take away</hi> our <hi>coate,</hi> that we let him <hi>haue our cloake alſo;</hi> whoſoever ſhall compell vs <hi>to go one mile,</hi> that wee ſticke not <hi>to goe twaine with him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The care then we are to haue, <hi>not to offend</hi> the weake conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences of our neighbours, may binde vs to the obſerving of thoſe <hi>humane lawes</hi> before ſpoken of, which, albeit in regard of <hi>their maker</hi> and his <hi>private respects,</hi> they are called <hi>vniuſt,</hi> are notwithſtanding otherwiſe left to our free choice to bee kept or broken, becauſe without any repugnancie they may ſtand together with thoſe <hi>eternall lawes;</hi> the <hi>law of nature,</hi> the <hi>law Celeſtial,</hi> the <hi>law of reaſon,</hi> the <hi>law of God,</hi> the <hi>iuſt law of ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> &amp; <hi>the law of nations.</hi> So in a firſt ſenſe, <hi>the lawes of ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  </hi> are called <hi>vniuſt;</hi> if he that makes them hath <hi>no authority</hi> ſo to doe; or <hi>ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving authority,</hi> if he makes them rather for his <hi>owne private,</hi> then for any <hi>common good;</hi> or making them for the <hi>co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon good,</hi> if he bids and commaundes that, which is <hi>aboue mans power</hi> to performe.</p>
               <p>In a ſecond ſenſe, <hi>humane lawes</hi> are ſaid to be <hi>vniuſt,</hi> if they bid that which is <hi>contrary</hi> to Gods <hi>lawes,</hi> to Gods <hi>revealed will,</hi> to Gods <hi>glory:</hi> and theſe <hi>lawes</hi> are ſo farre from binding vs to their obſervance, as that the loue of God, dwelling in our ſoules, deepely chargeth vs with all our might <hi>to reſiſt them.</hi> The anſwer which <hi>Peter</hi> and <hi>Iohn</hi> made to thoſe of <hi>Ieruſalem,</hi> Act. 4.19. well fitteth this place; <hi>whether it be right in the ſight of God, to obey you rather then God, iudge yee.</hi> And as fit is the proteſtation made by <hi>Peter,</hi> and the reſt of the <hi>Apoſtles,</hi> Act. 5.29. <hi>We ought rather to obey God, then men.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="71" facs="tcp:1745:38"/>
               <p>Thus we ſee, that <hi>the lawes of men,</hi> if they are <hi>vniuſt,</hi> doe not <hi>ſimply binde vs</hi> in conſcience to any obedience; and if they bee ſo <hi>vniuſt,</hi> as to detract from <hi>Gods lawes and his glory,</hi> we ſee a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine, that we <hi>are in conſcience bound</hi> to diſobey them. <hi>Obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence</hi> is firſt due <hi>vnto God;</hi> and next <hi>vnto men</hi> for <hi>Gods ſake.</hi> And therefore if <hi>men</hi> ſhall require any thing of vs, which by anie meanes may redound to <hi>Gods diſhonour,</hi> leaue we <hi>men</hi> to the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues, and reſerue we all due <hi>obedience</hi> for our <hi>God. We ought rather to obey God, then men.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Yet are there <hi>humane lawes,</hi> iuſt lawes, lawes of equity and vprightnes, <hi>binding the conſciences</hi> of all that are placed <hi>in pub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>like ſocieties,</hi> whether <hi>civill</hi> or <hi>spirituall.</hi> In ſuch ſocieties though the <hi>lawes of nature</hi> and <hi>of reaſon,</hi> be of neceſſary force, yet <hi>thoſe lawes</hi> ſuffice not: over and beſides them, ſomewhat is neceſſary, namely, <hi>humane</hi> &amp; <hi>poſitiue law,</hi> together with that <hi>law,</hi> which is of <hi>commerce,</hi> of <hi>mercha<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>diſe,</hi> of <hi>exchange</hi> between the greateſt ſocieties, the <hi>law of nations,</hi> and <hi>of nations Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtian.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Humane laws</hi> are <hi>meaſures</hi> in reſpect of men, to direct their actions. <hi>Meaſures</hi> they are, yet to be <hi>meaſured</hi> by higher <hi>rules.</hi> Thoſe <hi>rules</hi> are two; <hi>the law of God,</hi> and <hi>the law of nature. Hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mane lawes</hi> then, muſt be made according to the general <hi>lawes of nature,</hi> &amp; without contradictio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to any <hi>poſitiue law in Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture.</hi> If they are otherwiſe made, they are ill made. Vnto <hi>lawes</hi> thus <hi>iuſtly</hi> made, and received by a <hi>whole</hi> Church, a <hi>vvhole</hi> co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon wealth, a <hi>vvhole</hi> corporation, a <hi>vvhole</hi> College, they which liue within the boſome of that <hi>Church,</hi> that <hi>Common vvealth,</hi> that <hi>Corporation,</hi> that <hi>College,</hi> muſt not thinke it a matter indifferent either <hi>to yeeld,</hi> or <hi>not to yeeld,</hi> obedience.</p>
               <p>The <hi>lavv of God</hi> hath ſaid, <hi>let every ſoule be ſubiect to the higher povvers,</hi> Rom. 13.1. The <hi>publike povver</hi> of all ſocieties, is aboue <hi>every ſoule</hi> conteined in the ſame ſocieties: and the chiefe vſe of <hi>power,</hi> is <hi>to giue lawes</hi> vnto all that are vnder it; which <hi>lawes</hi> in ſuch caſe we muſt <hi>obey,</hi> vnleſſe there be reaſon ſhewed, neceſſarily to enforce, that <hi>the law of reaſon,</hi> or <hi>of God,</hi> doth enioyne the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>trary. For vnles our own private reſoluti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons
<pb n="72" facs="tcp:1745:39"/> be overruled by the <hi>law</hi> of <hi>publicke determinations,</hi> wee ſhall leaue no poſſibilitie of <hi>ſociable life</hi> in this world.</p>
               <p>This made <hi>our Saviour</hi> to admoniſh thoſe hypocrits which came to tempt him, <hi>to giue vnto Caeſar the things of Caeſar,</hi> Mat. 22.21. This made <hi>Paule</hi> to exhort ſervants to bee obedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ent vnto their <hi>Maſters, with feare and trembling in ſingleneſſe of their hearts as vnto Chriſt,</hi> Epheſ. 6.5. This made <hi>Peter</hi> to call vpon vs, <hi>to ſubmit our ſelues in all maner ordinance of man for the Lords ſake.</hi> 1. Pet. 2.13. who, verſ. 15. telleth vs, that it is <hi>the Lords will, we ſhould doe ſo.</hi> The <hi>Lords will:</hi> and therefore we <hi>muſt be ſubiect, not becauſe of wrath only, but alſo for conſcience ſake:</hi> and this is <hi>Paules</hi> concluſion, Rom. 13.5. Wee are all bound to ſubiect our ſelues vnto <hi>honeſt</hi> and <hi>iuſt politicke laws,</hi> and that <hi>for conſcience ſake.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But doe we al herein, as we are bound to doe? Thoſe which liue within the boſome of the <hi>Church,</hi> the <hi>common wealth,</hi> or <hi>great corporations,</hi> I leaue to their owne examinations. Their hearts will witneſſe with them, that nor <hi>laws of Church,</hi> nor <hi>laws of commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> wealth,</hi> nor <hi>lawes of Vniverſitie,</hi> nor <hi>laws of great townes,</hi> are in any meane kept, as they ought to bee. Now not only <hi>great ones,</hi> but <hi>little flyes alſo</hi> are ſtrong enough to breake through: ſo rent and torne are the <hi>cobwebs.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Great</hi> and <hi>little,</hi> old and young, every one that is willing to learne, come, and receaue inſtruction of SOLOMON: <hi>My ſonne</hi> (ſaith he, Prov. 6.20.) <hi>My ſonne keepe thy fathers commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, and forget not thy mothers inſtruction,</hi> bind them both al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>waies about thine heart. It doth not ſtand with the duty which we owe to our heavenly father, that wee ſhould ſhewe our ſelues <hi>diſobedient</hi> to the <hi>ordinances,</hi> to the <hi>good</hi> and iuſt <hi>or<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinances</hi> appointed by authoritie for the directing of our ſteps in the courſe of this life. Let vs not ſay, we keepe the comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dements of <hi>the one,</hi> when wee breake the law of <hi>the other:</hi> for vnleſſe we <hi>obſerue both,</hi> we <hi>obey neither.</hi> God hath expreſly co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manded vs to <hi>obey mans lawes,</hi> which if we <hi>obey not, Gods</hi> lawe by vs is <hi>diſobeyed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now let the <hi>Sunne,</hi> the <hi>Moone,</hi> any one of the <hi>heavens</hi> or
<pb n="73" facs="tcp:1745:39"/> 
                  <hi>elements</hi> once ceaſe, fayle, or ſwerue; the ſequele is manifeſt, <hi>ruine to it ſelfe, and whatſoever dependeth vpon it.</hi> And is it poſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſible, that <hi>man</hi> the nobleſt creature in the world, yea a <hi>very world</hi> in himſelfe, tranſgreſſing the <hi>law of God</hi> in deſpiſing <hi>mans law,</hi> ſhould drawe no harme after him? Mans nobleneſſe aboue other creatures in this caſe helps him nothing. <hi>Tribu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lation and anguiſh vnto every ſoule that doth evill.</hi> This wee are aſſured by <hi>S. Paules</hi> teſtimonie, <hi>Rom.</hi> 2.9.</p>
               <p>As for vs, who liue within theſe <hi>goodly buildings</hi> provided for vs, when we were not, what ſhall I ſay? <hi>That we liue accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to our lawes;</hi> O happy houre, wherein ſuch a ſpeech might truely be vttered! But this latter and laſt age, full of the <hi>ripeſt</hi> &amp; <hi>laſt ſins,</hi> which no poſteritie ſhall be ever able <hi>to adde vnto,</hi> forbids me ſo to ſay. I muſt ſay the contrary: <hi>We liue</hi> not ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to our laws. Wee will murmure and repine, (&amp; it may be, not without cauſe) if wee be abridged of our founders and vſuall allowance; and yet are wee vnwilling to obſerue thoſe <hi>eaſie, honeſt,</hi> &amp; <hi>iuſt lawes</hi> preſcribed vs by our founders. Surely we haue forgotten, that we ought to be ſubiect, not <hi>becauſe of wrath</hi> only but alſo <hi>for conſcience ſake.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Where my deſire is, that every one, both <hi>Head</hi> and members, of all our particular ſocieties, would enter a due examination of their own hearts, and conſider whether they haue beene o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bedient to their <hi>locall lawes,</hi> with <hi>feare and trembling in ſingle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of heart, as vnto Chriſt:</hi> and my prayer is, that it would pleaſe <hi>the Father of our Lord Ieſus Chriſt,</hi> to turne the hearts both of <hi>Heads</hi> &amp; <hi>me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>bers;</hi> of <hi>Heads,</hi> that they would not grieue their companies, by ſtopping, or withdrawing their ordinarie and ſtatutable maintenance; and of <hi>members,</hi> that they thinke not much to bee reſtrained by their <hi>Heads</hi> according to the lawes of their <hi>Colleges:</hi> that ſo ioyntly and ioyfully both <hi>Heads</hi> and <hi>members</hi> may labour together for the due performing of their <hi>Founders will.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>As in a plague time, we marvaile not ſo much at thoſe <hi>that dye,</hi> as at thoſe <hi>which eſcape;</hi> ſo in this generall infection of ſin, wherein theſe latter and laſt times are drunken and drowned,
<pb n="74" facs="tcp:1745:40"/> we marvaile not ſo much at <hi>the vileneſſe</hi> of the moſt, as that a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny almoſt is <hi>innocent.</hi> If I the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in this caſe ſhould plead for your innocencie, if I ſhould ſpeake you faire, if I ſhould ſow pil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lowes vnder your arme-holes &amp; make vayles vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> your heads, happily you would like it well, but aſſured I am I ſhould en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dammage mine owne ſoule. So much <hi>Solomon</hi> teacheth mee, Prov. 29.24. where he ſaith, He that is <hi>partner with a theefe, ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth his own ſoule.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Therefore to deliver my ſoule, though you ſhould not turne from your wickedneſſe and wicked waies, I muſt warne you of a matter, and howſoever it may neerely touch ſome amongſt you, yet I beſeech you heare me patiently. It hath beene often ſpoken out of this place (and I doubt not but with good fruit) of an intolerable abuſe nuſled and foſtred vp for a long time in ſome of our <hi>Colleges;</hi> I meane the deare and vſuall <hi>ſelling of Places,</hi> which at the firſt were deſtined and appointed by our Founders lawes to ſchollers of beſt deſert. It hath beene here<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hence told vs,<note place="margin">This Sermon was preached <hi>1599.</hi>
                  </note> that in diverſe of our iudgements, 20. 30. <hi>pownds</hi> or <hi>more,</hi> are but <hi>eaſie prices</hi> for ſo good preferme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts. I grieue, &amp; ſhame (even for the loue wee all ought to haue of this place wherein we liue) to repeat all that hath beene publikely prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched vnto vs concerning this point. I hope and beleeue, wee are not of the number of thoſe, that hold <hi>religion to be a pretie policie to keepe the meaner ſort in awe:</hi> I doubt not, but beleeue, that we haue a greater meaſure of Gods Spirit.</p>
               <p>Guided therewith conſider we (I beſeech you) that it is no ſmal matter to <hi>despiſe the iuſt laws of our Founders,</hi> and remem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ber we, that <hi>he that despiſeth Moſes law dyeth without mercy.</hi> Our <hi>founders laws</hi> doe direct vs, to make our elections free fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> corruption: <hi>Moſes law</hi> chargeth the ſame. Can wee therefore hate the one, and leane to the other? or deſpiſing one, deſpiſe we not both? Our <hi>founders</hi> doe charge vs in regard of our ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctions to <hi>take no bribes,</hi> no rewards, to make no bargaine; and we, as well liking of it, haue beene ready by ſolemne oathes to bind our ſelues <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>o doe accordingly: <hi>Moſes</hi> alſo forbiddeth <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s to take any gift,</hi> Exod. 23.8. and Deut. 16.19. and in the ſame
<pb n="75" facs="tcp:1745:40"/> places giues a reaſon, why he forbids vs. It is; becauſe rewards doe <hi>blind the eyes of the wiſe,</hi> and <hi>pervert the words of the iuſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But ſuch hath our practiſe been, as that therby we are made careleſſe of that, whereof indeed we ſhoulde be moſt careful: careleſſe of our oathes, and careleſſe of <hi>Moſes</hi> reaſon. Careleſſe <hi>of our oathes,</hi> whereby we haue bound our ſelues to obey our founders lawes; &amp; yet we know, that the <hi>meſſenger</hi> of the co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venant, <hi>(comming neere to vs in iudgement, like purging fire, and fullers ſope)</hi> wil be a <hi>ſwift witneſſe againſt all falſe ſwearers,</hi> Mal. 3.5. Careleſſe <hi>of Moſes reaſon,</hi> vſed by him to enforce our o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bedience to the law; <hi>(thou ſhalt take no gifts)</hi> and yet we know by my text, that <hi>he, that despiſeth Moſes law, dyeth without mercy.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thus <hi>pollute</hi> we the LORD and <hi>his holy name,</hi> not like thoſe falſe propheteſſes, Ezech. 13.19. <hi>for handfuls of barly,</hi> and <hi>for pieces of bread,</hi> but for <hi>gold</hi> and <hi>ſilver.</hi> For gold and ſilver, wee <hi>ſlay the ſoules</hi> of them, <hi>that ſhould not die,</hi> and we <hi>giue life to the ſoules</hi> of them, <hi>that ſhould not liue,</hi> that is, we admit into our ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cieties <hi>Aſinos auro onuſtos,</hi> thoſe which are very vnfit, for lear<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning and manners, excluding farre their better.</p>
               <p>So, and ſo haue we ſinned, and more wickedly: yet haue we not girded our ſelues <hi>with ſackcloath,</hi> we haue not wallowed our ſelues <hi>in aſhes;</hi> we haue made <hi>no lamentation;</hi> we haue <hi>not mourned;</hi> yea, we are ſo farre from being <hi>grieved</hi> at theſe our miſdoings, as that we <hi>ioy</hi> and <hi>reioice</hi> in them, and exerciſe our wits to cover and defend them.</p>
               <p>Our defences for this corruption ſo heartely entertained a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mongſt vs, are vſually thoſe, which every one of vs, cunningly alleageth for our private &amp; dayly treſpaſſes; &amp; therfore the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſideration of them, may worthyly belong to every ſoule amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g vs. Therfore let every one, that <hi>hath an care to heare, heare.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Our firſt defence, is our miſconceit about the time of our <hi>re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pentance;</hi> we are perſwaded we may <hi>repent</hi> when we will.<note place="margin">See the firſt Sermon. p. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> Tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching this point, I now ſay nothing; only we may be adviſed, that <hi>late repentance</hi> is ſeldome <hi>true repentance;</hi> and iuſtly we may feare, leaſt that <hi>repentance,</hi> which we frame to our ſelues,
<pb n="76" facs="tcp:1745:41"/> when we are dying, die alſo with vs.</p>
               <p>Our ſe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ond defence, is grounded vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſuch places of <hi>Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture,</hi> wherein is ſignified; how that the ſtowteſt pillars of the Lords houſe are ſundry times &amp; grievouſly ſhaken. One place may ſerue for all, <hi>Prov.</hi> 24.16. The iuſt man is ſaid to <hi>fall ſea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven times a day,</hi> and <hi>riſe againe;</hi> &amp; hereby we iudge it no great preiudice againſt our ſelues to haue a <hi>few fals.</hi> But we miſvn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand this place, being ſpoken of <hi>fals into afflictions</hi> and <hi>ca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lamities,</hi> and not of <hi>fals into actuall ſinnes.</hi> And if it be ſpoken of <hi>falls into actuall ſins,</hi> what then? Is this a neceſſary conſequence, <hi>Seave<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> fals a day</hi> are pardoned to the iuſt; therfore for a <hi>few fals</hi> we ſhall haue pardon?</p>
               <p>I muſt needs confeſſe, the <hi>patience of God</hi> is very abundant; He is <hi>mercifull</hi> and <hi>gracious, long ſuffering, and of great goodnes.</hi> He cryeth vnto the <hi>fooles:</hi>
                  <note place="margin">
                     <hi>Exod. 34.6.</hi> See my ſixt Le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cture vpon A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mos <hi>1.3.</hi> p. <hi>69.</hi>
                  </note> (and are not we ſuch <hi>fooles?) O yee fooliſh how long will yee loue fooliſhnes?</hi> Prov 1.22. He cryeth vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the <hi>faithleſſe</hi> (and is our <hi>faith</hi> living?) <hi>O generation faithleſſe and crooked, how long now ſhall I ſuffer you?</hi> Matth. 17.17. Hee cryeth vnto the <hi>Iewes</hi> (and are not we as bad as the <hi>Iewes?) O Ieruſalem, Ieruſalem how often?</hi> Matth. 23.37. He dreſſeth his <hi>vineyard</hi> with the beſt and kindlyeſt husbandry, that his heart could invent, Eſai. 5.2. <hi>afterward</hi> he looked for <hi>fruit,</hi> he requi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red it not the <hi>firſt houre,</hi> but tarying the <hi>ful time,</hi> he looked that it ſhould bring forth <hi>grapes,</hi> in the <hi>autumne</hi> &amp; <hi>time of vintage.</hi> He waiteth for the <hi>fruit</hi> of his figtree <hi>three yeares,</hi> Luk. 13.6. &amp; is content to be entreated that digging, and dunging, and ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pectation a <hi>fourth yeare,</hi> may be beſtowed vpon it. Whatſoe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver iudgements are pronounced againſt <hi>Damaſcus, Azzah, Tyrus, Edom, Ammon, Moab, Iudah, and Iſrael.</hi> Amos chapt. 1. &amp; 2. are <hi>for three tranſgreſſions,</hi> and <hi>for foure;</hi> ſo long he endu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red their iniquities. Gods dealing with vs ſinneful wretches, is like <hi>Davids</hi> dealing with <hi>Saule;</hi> he tooke away his<note n="*" place="margin">1. Sam 26.12</note> 
                  <hi>speare,</hi> &amp; his <hi>waterpot,</hi> and a<note n="*" place="margin">2. Sam. 24.5.</note> 
                  <hi>piece of his cloake:</hi> ſo God takes away from vs a little reſt, and a little &amp; little more, &amp; giues vs, as it were, remembra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ces, to let vs vnderſtand, that we are in his hands, &amp;, if we take not warning, that he will further puniſh vs.</p>
               <p>Thus we ſee (and it may not be denied) that the <hi>patience of
<pb n="77" facs="tcp:1745:41"/> God</hi> is very abundant, that the Lord is <hi>mercifull</hi> and <hi>gracious, long ſuffering</hi> and <hi>of great goodneſſe.</hi> Of ſuch his <hi>patience, mercie</hi> and <hi>goodneſſe</hi> we may not preſume. Our ſafeſt way ſhall be to riſe at the <hi>firſt call;</hi> if we differre our obedience till the <hi>ſecond call,</hi> we may be preve<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ted. Then may God haue iuſt cauſe to ſay to vs, as he ſaid vnto the Iewes, Eſai. 65.12. <hi>I called, and yee did not anſwere; I ſpake, and yee heard not.</hi> And albeit ſome <hi>fall ſea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven times a day and riſe againe;</hi> albeit to ſome ſinners, it plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſeth the Lord to iterate his ſufferance: yet may not we take en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>couragement hereby to iterate our miſdoings.</p>
               <p>We haue learned, that God puniſhed his Angels in Heave<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> for <hi>one breach; Adam</hi> for <hi>one morſell; Miriam</hi> for <hi>one ſclander; Moſes</hi> for <hi>one angry word; Achan</hi> for <hi>one ſacrilege; Ezechias</hi> for <hi>once ſhewing his treaſures</hi> to the ambaſſadours of <hi>Babel; Io<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſias</hi> for <hi>once going to warre</hi> without asking counſaile at the Lord; and <hi>Ananias</hi> &amp; <hi>Sapphira for once lying to the Holy Ghoſt.</hi> Is the Lords hand now ſhortened, that he cannot be as ſpeedy &amp; quicke in avenging himſelfe vpon vs for our offences? Farre be it from vs ſo to think: God is not <hi>ſlacke in comming,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">2. Pet. 3 9.</note> as ſome count <hi>ſlacknes;</hi> he maketh <hi>the cloudes</hi> his chariots, hee rideth <hi>vpon the Cherubins,</hi> he flyeth with the <hi>wings of the winde:</hi> and ſo he <hi>commeth,</hi> and <hi>commeth quickely,</hi> and his <hi>reward is with him,</hi> to giue to every one, according as his workes ſhall be.</p>
               <p>Our third and laſt defenſe is builded vpon <hi>ſlattery,</hi> cheriſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed in our owne boſomes. Becauſe we haue beene waryly cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupted; becauſe we haue taken bribes ſo ſecretly, as that poſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bly <hi>two witneſſes</hi> may not be produced to teſtifie againſt vs; be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cauſe for this our ſinne, <hi>Gehazies leproſie</hi> as yet hath not broke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> out vpon vs; becauſe for other our ſinnes done in darknes, the <hi>rod of God</hi> hath not yet ſmitten vs, we ſlatter our ſelues, &amp; per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade our ſelues, that <hi>all is well:</hi> we ſet our mouthes againſt Heaven, and our tongues doe walke even through the earth; we imagine with thoſe wicked ones, <hi>Pſ.</hi> 73.11. &amp; <hi>Pſ.</hi> 94.7. that God <hi>will not behold</hi> our iniquities, or if he doe, that he will not much regard <hi>to puniſh vs</hi> for them. Wee ſet vp <hi>Idols</hi> within our breaſts againſt lum; we <hi>forſake</hi> his Teſtimonies, we <hi>follow</hi> the
<pb n="78" facs="tcp:1745:42"/> voice and perſwaſion of our owne deviſes. So bold we carrie our ſelues vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> our cunning, ſlie, cloſe, &amp; ſecret kind of ſinning.</p>
               <p>But all in vaine, if ſo it ſeeme good vnto the Lord. For he hath meanes enough, to diſcover &amp; bring to light that which we thinke moſt ſecret, and hidden. He can make the <hi>fieldes</hi> to haue <hi>eies</hi> to ſee our deedes; the <hi>woods</hi> to haue <hi>eares</hi> to heare our counſels; the <hi>wals</hi> of our bed chambers to haue <hi>mouthes</hi> to witneſſe againſt vs; <hi>our friends</hi> to fall out with vs, and the <hi>men of our ſecrecie</hi> to bewray our wickedneſſe. He can vſe <hi>vs,</hi> our ſelue<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> as inſtruments, againſt our ſelues; even our <hi>own mouthes</hi> to teſtify againſt vs: for he can make vs, either <hi>vnawares</hi> to diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cloſe our faults; or <hi>in our ſleepe</hi> by dreams to make the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> known; or <hi>in our ſ<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="3 letters">
                        <desc>•••</desc>
                     </gap>neſſe</hi> to raue of them; or <hi>in ſome phrenſey</hi> to vomit them out; or <hi>in the torment of our conſciences</hi> to confeſſe them all. And if he ſhould not deale with vs thus, or thus; yet knowe we, that there is a time to come, ſpoken of by S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> 
                  <hi>Paule,</hi> 1. Cor. 4.5. wherein the Lord ſhal come, <hi>to lighten things that are hid in darknes, &amp; to make the counſels of the heart manifeſt.</hi> And this he will be ſure to doe, becauſe <hi>in preſence he beholdeth</hi> whatſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver is done in the <hi>darkeſt places,</hi> and is privy to <hi>all the deviſes,</hi> of our hearts.</p>
               <p>I will not ſtay your eares with commemoration of many notable places of Holy Scripture, ſet downe by the holy Spirit to amplifie Gods <hi>illimited preſence.</hi> In the 139. <hi>Pſalme,</hi> won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derfull are the teſtimonies brought there by the Prophet for this purpoſe. <hi>O</hi> LORD, <hi>thou haſt tryed me, and knowne me, thou knoweſt my ſitting and my riſing, &amp;c.</hi> as it followeth in the Pſalme.<note place="margin">See Lect. <hi>10.</hi> vpon Amos <hi>1.</hi> p. <hi>115.</hi> &amp; Lect. <hi>14.</hi> p. <hi>159.</hi>
                  </note> Thus I gather the ſumme of it; there is no corner in <hi>Hel,</hi> no manſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in <hi>Heave<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> no caue in the <hi>top of Carmel,</hi> no fiſhes belly in the <hi>bottome of Sea,</hi> no darke dungeon in the <hi>land of cap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tivity,</hi> nor the clowdes of the day, nor the darkneſſe of the night, nor a ſecret friend, nor a more ſecret conſcience, nor a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny like evaſion that can hide vs, that can hide any our actions, fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the <hi>preſence of the</hi> LORD: Our ſitting, our riſing, our down lying, the thoughts of our hearts, the wordes of our mouthes, the waies of our feete, yea our reines, our bones, our mothers
<pb n="79" facs="tcp:1745:42"/> wombes, wherein in our firſt informity we were wonderfully lodged, they are all throughly knowne vnto him. If therefore <hi>ſecretly taking bribes</hi> for fellowes, for ſchollers places, and the like; if SECRETLY liuing in fornication, adultery and vnclea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe; if <hi>ſecretly</hi> ſtealing; if <hi>ſecretly</hi> any way ſinning wee pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſe to avoid the <hi>preſence</hi> of Almightie God, I muſt the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> needs ſay with Ieremie, ch. 10.14. Doubtleſſe<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
                  <hi>every man is a beaſt by his owne knowledge.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thus farre haue I beene guided by my firſt poſition, <hi>Every one is bound to ſubiect himſelfe to honeſt and iuſt politique lawes, and that for conſcience ſake.</hi> For <hi>he, that despiſeth Moſes law, dieth without mercy.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſecond remaineth: <hi>It is a breach of charitie to conceaue ill of any for any private report:</hi> For <hi>he that despiſeth Moſes law dieth</hi> not, but <hi>at the mouth of two or three witneſſes.</hi> Of this ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond in the next.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Now beſeech wee Almightie God, by whoſe great mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cies we haue receaued the knowledge of the truth, that by the ſame his mercies, he would giue vs grace to continue, liue, and die therein: that he would guid vs in all ou waies; make vs obe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dient to higher powers according to his will; cleanſe our hearts, renue our spirits, and free vs from all deſire of doing wickedly, that ſo at the laſt day, we may be preſented spotleſſe &amp; without blame before him that ſitteth vpon the throne. Even ſo be it Lord Ieſus.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="6" type="sermon">
               <pb n="80" facs="tcp:1745:43"/>
               <head>THE SIXT SERMON.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>HEBR. 10. VER. 28, 29.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>28</hi>
                        </bibl> He that despiſeth <hi>Moſes</hi> law, dyeth without mercy vnder two or three witneſſes.</p>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>29</hi>
                        </bibl> Of how much ſorer puniſhment, ſuppoſe yee, ſhall he be wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy, which treadeth vnder foot the <hi>Sonne of God,</hi> and cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth the blood of the <hi>Teſtament,</hi> as an vnholy thing, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with he was ſanctified, and doth despite the <hi>Spirit of grace?</hi>
                     </p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>He ſecond poſition grou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded vpon the 28. verſe, which was, <hi>It is a breach of the rule of charity, to conceaue ill of any, for any private report,</hi> is nowe to bee handled. I will briefly runne it over, that ſo at this time alſo wee may haue ſome taſt of that which followeth in the 29. verſe.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>It is a breach of the rule of charity, &amp;c.</hi> To ſpeake much of <hi>charity,</hi> what it is, what obiects, what ends it hath, before ſuch as abound in knowledge, I holde it needleſſe. If your practiſe hath beene according to your knowledge, it may truely &amp; boldly be ſaid vnto you, as Chriſt ſaid vnto the Scribe, that had anſwered diſcreetly, Mark. 12.34. <hi>You are not farre from the kingdome of God.</hi> For declaration of the point I am to proue, let vs conſider ſomewhat touching the rule of charity, which vſeth by vs to be broken, as oft, as we conceiue ill of others (whether our ſuperiors, or equals, or inferiours) for any private reportes.</p>
               <pb n="81" facs="tcp:1745:43"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Chriſtian Charitie,</hi> hath three branches.</p>
               <p>The firſt, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>our loue of God and Chriſt.</hi> The rule for this part is laid before vs, Deut. 6.5. <hi>Thou ſhalt loue the Lord thiy God, with all thy heart, and with all thy ſoule, and with all thy might.</hi> In wich words, is noted together with the <hi>vnitie</hi> of the divine eſſence, the <hi>trinitie</hi> of the perſons; and therefore the commandement is, that as <hi>one God</hi> is, ſo the <hi>three perſons</hi> are, to be loved. <hi>Diliges Iehovam</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> thou ſhalt loue <hi>the</hi> LORD <hi>thy God, one God</hi> and <hi>three perſons,</hi> not with part of thine <hi>heart,</hi> nor with part of thy <hi>ſoule,</hi> nor with part of thy <hi>might,</hi> but with <hi>all</hi> of <hi>all,</hi> both <hi>heart, ſoule,</hi> and <hi>might.</hi> The reaſon why God is thus to be loued, is put before, ver. 4. <hi>Heare O Iſrael, the</hi> LORD <hi>our God is</hi> LORD <hi>only.</hi> The meaning is; there is but one God, and therefore thy <hi>heart,</hi> thy <hi>ſoule,</hi> thy <hi>might,</hi> thy <hi>loue,</hi> may not be diſtracted, they may not bee divided. <hi>All</hi> thy heart, <hi>all</hi> thy ſoule, <hi>all</hi> thy might, muſt ioyntly bee employ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed to <hi>loue</hi> the LORD <hi>thy God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In this place of <hi>Deuteronomy</hi> our charge is but general, yet neceſſary, <hi>to loue one God,</hi> and the <hi>three perſons of the Trinitie.</hi> For <hi>the ſecond</hi> we haue a more ſpeciall charge, 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 16.22. There <hi>S. Paule</hi> ſaith, <hi>If any man loue not the Lord Ieſus Chriſt, let him be</hi> Anathema Maranatha; <hi>let him bee had in execration,</hi> let him be excommunicate vnto death. Which is alſo ſignified by <hi>Chriſt</hi> himſelfe telling vs, Mat. 10.37. that wee cannot bee <hi>worthy of him,</hi> if we loue <hi>father, mother, wife, children, brethren, ſiſters,</hi> yea our owne liues, aboue, before, or <hi>more then him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſecond branch of Chriſtian charitie, is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, bro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>therly loue, peculiar, &amp; belonging only to the ſonnes of God. The rule for this part is laid before vs, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 13.34. Chriſt there hath given vs a new commandeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t, that we <hi>loue one another; as he hath loued vs,</hi> that even ſo <hi>we loue one another.</hi> Wee muſt <hi>loue one another;</hi> that is, wee muſt loue the whole Church and every member thereof, all that are our brethren in the Lord &amp; the ſonnes of God: even the whole number of Gods holy ones and the bleſſed Angels which are in Heaven. Al theſe <hi>muſt wee loue,</hi> eve<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> as <hi>Chriſt hath loved vs.</hi> But how hath <hi>Chriſt loved vs?</hi>
                  <pb n="82" facs="tcp:1745:44"/> Conſider we theſe fiue things, and it will be manifeſt.</p>
               <p n="1">
                  <note place="margin">See my ſecond ſermo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> on Iames <hi>4.</hi> p. <hi>80.</hi>
                  </note>1 Looke we vnto the <hi>cauſe,</hi> which moued Chriſt <hi>to loue vs;</hi> he <hi>loved</hi> vs becauſe we were <hi>elected;</hi> becauſe wee were <hi>cho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſen in him,</hi> by God the Father, to bee his members, and to bee ſaued by him. For this cauſe hath hee <hi>loued vs</hi> with a peculiar loue aboue other men; with <hi>ſuch a loue</hi> wherewith <hi>hee loued</hi> S. Paule, <hi>Gal.</hi> 2.20. for that we might liue vnto God, we are <hi>cru<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cified with Chriſt,</hi> and ſo we liue; <hi>yet not we</hi> now, but <hi>Chriſt li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veth in vs,</hi> and in that, that wee <hi>now liue in the fleſh,</hi> wee <hi>liue by faith in the Sonne of God,</hi> who hath <hi>loved vs,</hi> and <hi>giuen himſelfe for vs.</hi> So <hi>peculiarly</hi> hath Chriſt <hi>loued vs.</hi> Therefore muſt wee alſo <hi>peculiarly</hi> loue our brethren in the Lord, for that very cauſe, becauſe for ought wee can diſcerne; (and how can wee diſcerne <hi>ſpiritually,</hi> being but <hi>fleſh?</hi>) they are the <hi>elect</hi> and <hi>cho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſen of God the Father in Chriſt, from before the foundations of this world, to be ſaved by Chriſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 Thinke we of the time <hi>when</hi> Chriſt <hi>loued vs.</hi> Wee ſhall find that he <hi>loued vs firſt,</hi> 1. Ioh. 4.19. he ſtaied not for <hi>our loue:</hi> we <hi>loue</hi> him, becauſe he <hi>loued vs firſt.</hi> He <hi>loued vs firſt:</hi> therfore muſt we alſo prevent one another in loue; wee muſt not looke that our brethren <hi>firſt loue vs.</hi> For if wee bee friendly to them only, who are friendly to vs, what ſingular thing doe we? Doe not even the heathen likewiſe?<note place="margin">Mat. 5.46, 47.</note> If we loue them onely, which loue vs, what reward ſhall we haue? Doe not Infidels even the ſame? We Chriſtians muſt <hi>loue our brethren firſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3">3 Let vs reſpect the qualitie of the perſons, whom Chriſt hath loued: He hath loued vs, Ioh. 15.9. Vs, that is, <hi>all:</hi> all the <hi>elect, Gentiles</hi> as well as <hi>Iewes; Barbarians</hi> as well as <hi>Grecians; bond</hi> as well as <hi>free; women</hi> as well as <hi>men;</hi> the <hi>baſe</hi> &amp; the <hi>poore,</hi> as well as the <hi>noble</hi> and the <hi>rich.</hi> For <hi>all</hi> the elect, for <hi>all</hi> theſe, for <hi>all vs he died,</hi> when as yet we were his enimies, <hi>when as yet we were ſinners,</hi> Rom. 5.8. Therefore muſt we alſo loue <hi>al men,</hi> be they ſinners, or ſeem they righteous; ſeem they our friends, or be they our foes; be they of what eſtate or co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>dition ſoever, ſo it bee not evident, that they are adiudged to bee partakers with the <hi>Divell</hi> and <hi>his Angels</hi> in the ever burning lake.</p>
               <p n="4">
                  <pb n="83" facs="tcp:1745:44"/>4 Regard we the <hi>end,</hi> why Chriſt <hi>loued vs:</hi> hee <hi>loued vs</hi> for no profit of his own, but <hi>for our ſoules health.</hi> Therefore muſt we alſo <hi>loue others,</hi> not for our own gaine, but <hi>for their good.</hi> So did <hi>Moſes,</hi> who prayed to haue his name <hi>raſed out of Gods booke,</hi> rather then that the <hi>ſinnes of the people</hi> vnder his govern<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment <hi>ſhould not be forgiuen,</hi> Exod. 32.32. So did <hi>David,</hi> who made his ſupplications to God, for to lay the peſtilence <hi>vpon him and his fathers houſe,</hi> and to ſpare the people committed to his charge, 2. Sam. 24.17. So did S. Paul, who <hi>wiſhed his own damnation,</hi> to redeeme the reiection of the <hi>Iewes,</hi> Rom. 9.3. Chriſt loued vs <hi>for our ſoules health,</hi> not for any profit of his own; therefore muſt we alſo loue one another, <hi>for the good of o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers,</hi> not for any our owne gaine.</p>
               <p n="5">5 Conſider we the <hi>meaſure of the loue,</hi> wherewith Chriſt hath loved vs. It is a <hi>true loue;</hi> for Chriſt is <hi>truth</hi> it ſelfe, Iohn, 14.6. It is a <hi>burning loue;</hi> for Chriſt <hi>laid downe his life,</hi> Chriſt ſhed his blood <hi>for his ſheep,</hi> Ioh. 10.15. It is an <hi>everlaſting loue;</hi> for Chriſt <hi>loues his owne vnto the ende,</hi> Iohn. 13.1. Therefore muſt our loue alſo to all the faithfull, be <hi>true;</hi> it muſt be <hi>earneſt;</hi> it muſt be <hi>conſtant.</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ioh. 13.34.</note> Chriſts commandement is that <hi>we loue one another, as he hath loved vs,</hi> even ſo, that we loue one another.</p>
               <p>The third branch of Chriſtian charitie is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>the loue of our neighbours.</hi> The rule for this part is laid before vs, <hi>Levit.</hi> 19. <hi>ver.</hi> 11, 13, 15.16. acknowledged by the ſcribe, <hi>Mark.</hi> 12.33. and proclaimed by <hi>Christ</hi> himſelfe, to bee like that <hi>great commandement,</hi> Mat. 19.19. &amp;c. This is the rule: <hi>Thou ſhalt loue thy neighbour, as thy ſelfe.</hi> Thou ſhalt loue <hi>thy neighbour,</hi> that is, <hi>every man;</hi> for ſo Chriſt expounds it vnto the lawyer, ſhewing him by the example of the <hi>Samaritane,</hi> who is his <hi>neighbour,</hi> Luk. 10.30. Thou ſhalt loue <hi>thy neighbour,</hi> not onely ſuch as <hi>fancie thee,</hi> or are <hi>thy friendes,</hi> but <hi>thy enimies too.</hi> Thou ſhalt <hi>bleſſe them,</hi> that <hi>curſe thee; doe good to them,</hi> that <hi>hate thee; pray for them,</hi> that <hi>hurt thee.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thou ſhalt loue thine enimies] <hi>Thy enimies</hi> I ſay, not <hi>Gods enimies;</hi> for <hi>Gods enimies,</hi> thou muſt hate with a perfect hatred. David is thy warrant, Pſal. 139.22. Thou muſt <hi>not receaue th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>m
<pb n="84" facs="tcp:1745:45"/> into houſe,</hi> or <hi>bid them, God speed:</hi> ſuch was S. <hi>Iohns</hi> counſaile to the elect Ladies childre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, 2. <hi>Ioh. verſ.</hi> 10. who alſo in his <hi>firſt</hi> and generall <hi>Epiſtle, chap.</hi> 5. <hi>verſ.</hi> 16. ſpeaking of <hi>a ſinne vnto death,</hi> reigning in the enimies of God, forbids vs <hi>to pray for it.</hi> Whom <hi>God hateth</hi> we may not loue. <hi>In him</hi> and <hi>for him</hi> wee muſt <hi>loue every man.</hi> If we can knowe any to be of the number of <hi>the reprobate,</hi> to whom God wil not pardon their tranſgreſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſions, we may not in our prayers deſire forgiueneſſe <hi>for their ſinnes,</hi> we may not pray <hi>for their ſalvation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 11.34.</note>But <hi>who knoweth the minde of the Lord? Or who hath beene his counſellor?</hi> He <hi>alone</hi> ſeparateth the Goates from his Sheepe, he <hi>alone</hi> knoweth who are his. And this rule ſimply bindeth vs (who cannot diſcerne betweene <hi>the reprobate</hi> and <hi>the elect</hi>) to <hi>loue every man,</hi> vnderſtood here, by the name, of <hi>neighbour; Thou ſhalt loue thy neighbour.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But how? It followeth in the rule; <hi>as thy ſelfe.</hi> That is, not with a <hi>feigned loue,</hi> not with a <hi>cold loue,</hi> not with a <hi>temporarie loue,</hi> not in <hi>word only.</hi> Therefore muſt thy loue towardes thy neighbour be <hi>vnfeigned,</hi> it muſt be <hi>ferve<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t,</hi> it muſt be <hi>enduring,</hi> it muſt be <hi>effectuall.</hi> A fift condition is required that our loue be <hi>holy</hi> and <hi>pure;</hi> for we muſt loue <hi>our ſelues,</hi> and ſo <hi>our neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours,</hi> in God, for God, and to Gods glory.</p>
               <p>Such are the <hi>branches</hi> of <hi>Chriſtian Charity;</hi> &amp; ſuch the <hi>rules</hi> to meaſure them. Chriſt reduceth the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to two heads; to a <hi>great commaundement,</hi> and another <hi>like vnto it:</hi> on which, he ſaith, <hi>the whole law &amp; the Prophets do depe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d,</hi> Mat. 22.40. &amp; Mat. 7.12. he putteth downe but one head, and calleth that one <hi>the Law &amp; the Prophets:</hi> Whatſoever yee would <hi>that men ſhould do vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to you, even ſo doe yee to them;</hi> for this is <hi>the law &amp; the Prophets.</hi> In like manner <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paule</hi> hath ſaid; <hi>He, that loveth another hath fulfilled the law,</hi> Rom. 13.8. &amp; verſe 10. <hi>Loue is the fulfilling of the law.</hi> And, Gal. 5.14. <hi>All the law is fulfilled in one word,</hi> which is this, <hi>Thou ſhalt loue thy neighbour as thy ſelfe.</hi> In thoſe places, where <hi>our Saviour</hi> and the <hi>Apoſtle,</hi> doe aſcribe to our loue of others, <hi>the fulfilling of the law,</hi> they meane nothing elſe, but the fulfilling of the ſecond table of the law in this one branch, co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teining
<pb n="85" facs="tcp:1745:45"/> two members of my diviſion <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> and <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>: <hi>Brotherly loue,</hi> and <hi>loue of our neighbours.</hi> And ſo Chriſt in the place before cited, <hi>Matth.</hi> 22.40. making of the whole <hi>law</hi> but two parts, <hi>loue of God,</hi> and, <hi>loue of our neighbours,</hi> exclu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth not my third part <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>that brotherly loue,</hi> whereof you heard, but includeth it in his latter.</p>
               <p>Let this then ſtand for trueth: <hi>Chriſtian charity</hi> hath three branches; <hi>loue of God; loue of our brethren</hi> in the Lord; and <hi>loue of our neighbours.</hi> The rule for the firſt is; <hi>you ſhall loue the Lord your God with all your hearts, with all your ſoules, with all your might:</hi> For the ſecond, <hi>you ſhall loue one another, as Chriſt hath loved you:</hi> For the third; <hi>you ſhall loue your neighbours as your ſelues.</hi> And thinke not that you liue according to the <hi>firſt rule,</hi> if you faile in keeping either the <hi>ſecond</hi> or the <hi>third.</hi> Lincked they are together, and that ſo, that vnleſſe you obſerue <hi>all,</hi> you keepe <hi>neither;</hi> you cannot <hi>loue God</hi> and <hi>hate your neighbour;</hi> neither can you <hi>loue your neighbour,</hi> but you muſt <hi>loue God too.</hi> Every ſtepping aſide, every tranſgreſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of the law is a blemiſh to your loue. And therefore for my poſition, your charity ſhall be much obſcured, if <hi>for private reports, you conceaue ill of anie.</hi> The reaſon is, becauſe ſo doing <hi>you commit ſinne,</hi> and are rebu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked of the law, as tranſgreſſours. <hi>You commit ſinne</hi> (I ſay) &amp; ſo <hi>you breake the rule of Charity, if you conceaue ill of any, for any private reports.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>There cannot be a greater poyſon;<note place="margin">See my ſecond Sermon on <hi>Iames</hi> p. <hi>83.</hi>
                  </note> there cannot be a dead<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lier <hi>bane</hi> of <hi>friendſhip</hi> and <hi>amity</hi> betwixt man and man, then to <hi>loue to heare,</hi> what bitter &amp; ſharpe tongues ſhal <hi>ſeeke to speake.</hi> Soone creepes it into your eares, that will never out againe, whileſt the breath is in your bodies. You may know it by this. If any one be miſreported to you to be ſpotted with <hi>adultery, bribery, theft,</hi> or any like grievous offence, though happily you can be content <hi>not to credit all,</hi> becauſe <hi>all</hi> is not ſufficiently proved vnto you; yet <hi>ſomething</hi> remaines to the <hi>blot</hi> of your brother, yet ſtickes <hi>the ſcarre of ſuspition ſtill.</hi> Something you will beleeue for the reporters ſake, whom you will take to be a very honeſt man.</p>
               <pb n="86" facs="tcp:1745:46"/>
               <p>Well; though <hi>Ziba</hi> be long ſince dead and rotten, who did wrongfully ſclaunder <hi>Mephiboſcheth,</hi> his Lord, vnto the King, 2. <hi>Sam,</hi> 16.3. yet may we be aſſured, that a great meaſure of <hi>Zibaes</hi> ſpirit now at this time dwelleth in the hearts of the ſonnes of men, and ſo ſhall dwell, even vntill the day of the Lords appearing.</p>
               <p>
                  <note place="margin">Solon.</note>A wiſe <hi>lawmaker,</hi> being asked why he appointed no puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment for ſuch a one as ſhould <hi>kill his pare<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts,</hi> made this anſwer, that he thought no ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſo barbarous, as <hi>to doe ſuch a deed.</hi> With<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out doubt if a law bee made againſt any <hi>actions, vvordes,</hi> or <hi>thoughts,</hi> it was firſt in the <hi>lawgivers</hi> conceit, that there would be <hi>hearts</hi> to harbour ſuch thoughts, <hi>lips</hi> to vtter ſuch words, &amp; <hi>hands</hi> to worke ſuch actions.</p>
               <p>There is one <hi>lawgiver,</hi> which is able <hi>to ſaue</hi> and <hi>to deſtroy;</hi> from him out of the Higheſt Heavens a <hi>law</hi> is given vnto vs, to be of force as long as we ſhall walke vpon this earth: it is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veyed vnto vs, by the hand of <hi>Moſes,</hi> Levit. 19.16. where thus it is written; <hi>Thou ſhalt not walke about with tales among thy brethren.</hi> The very making of this law, is an evident argument, that the Lord knew that there would be no want of ſuch in the world; of ſuch (I ſay) as ſhould <hi>walke about with tales among</hi> their <hi>brethre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>.</hi> Such there were in the time when <hi>Ezechiel</hi> pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phecied: for chap. 22.9. <hi>Ieruſalem</hi> is reproved, becauſe in her were <hi>tale-cariers,</hi> men that <hi>caried tales vp and downe to ſhed blood.</hi> And the ſtrife that hitherto hath beene, now is, and here, after is like to be in all places, in <hi>Church,</hi> in <hi>Common wealth,</hi> in <hi>ſocieties,</hi> in <hi>families,</hi> proveth that no age is voide of ſuch <hi>whiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>perers.</hi> You need not to doubt of the proofe. It is <hi>Solomons,</hi> Prov. 26.20. <hi>Without wood fire is quenched, and without a tale-bearer ſtrife ceaſeth.</hi> If there be not a <hi>new ſupply</hi> made of <hi>wood,</hi> the <hi>fire</hi> will goe out; ſo if there be not ſome, that wil <hi>cary tales</hi> betweene man and man, <hi>strife</hi> will die quickly. For as <hi>wood</hi> is the matter of <hi>fire,</hi> ſo a <hi>tale-carier</hi> foſtereth <hi>ſtrife.</hi> The like hath <hi>Solomon</hi> ſpoken of <hi>ſcorners,</hi> Prov. 22.10. and ſure it may well be: for commonly a <hi>ſcorner</hi> is a <hi>tale-carier</hi> alſo.</p>
               <p>To ſuch as by their <hi>private reports</hi> in your eares, that are a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny
<pb n="87" facs="tcp:1745:46"/> way in governement, ſhall <hi>depreſſe</hi> and <hi>diſgrace</hi> their bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren, in hope <hi>to lift vp</hi> &amp; <hi>adva<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce</hi> themſelues; I haue not much to ſay. Only, I will pray them to ioine togither the <hi>firſt</hi> and <hi>third verſes</hi> of the 15. <hi>Pſalme;</hi> I hope it will not be their loſt la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour. If I may doe it for them, thus I doe it: <hi>He that ſclaunde<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>reth with his tongue, ſhall not dwell in the tabernacle of the Lord, he ſhall not reſt in Gods holy mountaine.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>As for you (dearely beloved in the Lord) whoſe heads it hath pleaſed God to advance aboue your brethren, either in <hi>Church</hi> or <hi>common wealth,</hi> or <hi>leſſer ſocieties,</hi> or <hi>private families,</hi> let me bee bold to put you in minde of a daunger, very neere you in reſpect of ſuch buſie-bodies, which will not let your eares take reſt. You haue already heard, there is no want of them. The daunger I ſpeake of, is deſcryed, by the wiſeſt amo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g the ſonnes of men. He, <hi>Prov.</hi> 18.8. tels you, that, <hi>the words of a tale-bearer are as flatterings, and they goe downe into the bowels of the belly.</hi> One expounds it thus;</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>The words of a tale-bearer are as flatterings.]</hi> That is, ſuch words and ſpeaches as he vſeth againſt others, are as ſweete &amp; pleaſant to you that heare them, as if you were flattered: and, <hi>they go downe into the bowels of the belly,]</hi> That is, they creepe ſmoothly, ſweetly, and pleaſantly, into your moſt ſecret place; you readily receaue them, earneſtly lay them vp, and deepely remember them.</p>
               <p>If this expoſition like you not, thus he expounds it other<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>wiſe: <hi>The words of a tale-bearer are as flatterings]</hi> That is, the ſpeeches which he vttereth to you againſt others, ſeeme plea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſant and ſweete, yea, they ſeeme ſofter then butter, &amp; gentler then oile. <hi>And they go downe into the bowels of the belly]</hi> That is, but for all that, for all they ſeeme ſo pleaſant, ſo ſweet, ſo ſoft, ſo gentle, yet notwithſtanding, <hi>they go downe into the bovvels within you,</hi> they wound your very entrailes; and if <hi>they</hi> be once periſhed, what hope is there of your liues? Yea they wou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d you grievouſly, they wound you deadly. Admit of which interpre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation you will, you ſhall ſee your ſelues in great daunger by liſtning to ſuch evill ſpeakers. This golden ſaying putting you
<pb n="88" facs="tcp:1745:47"/> in minde of your ſo neere perill, <hi>Solomon</hi> deſireth to be writte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in your memories, and therefore vſing the very ſame wordes repeates it againe, <hi>Prov.</hi> 26.22. where alſo he ſaith: <hi>The wordes of a tale-bearer, are as flatterings, and they goe downe into the bowels of the belly.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To keepe you ſpotleſſe and without blame, that this dan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger, which you haue heard of, overtake you not, a commande<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment is giuen you, Exod. 23.1. <hi>not to receaue a falſe tale:</hi> the breach of which David, hath ſealed vp, with no leſſe then the loſſe of Heaven, Pſal. 15.1.3. where he tels you, that you ſhall <hi>never dwell in the tabernacle of the Lord, nor reſt in his holy mou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taine, if you receaue a falſe report againſt your neighbour.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Publike Magiſtrates, and all ſuch as haue authoritie to pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh faults, may bee well adviſed, by that charge which the Lord giueth, Deut. 13.12. <hi>If you ſhall heare ſay, that wicked men are gone out from among you, and haue drawne away the inhabi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tants of your citie, to goe and ſerue other Gods, which yee haue not knowne: then you ſhall ſeeke and make ſearch, and enquire dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently; and if it bee true, and the thing certaine, that abomination is wrought among you; then ſhall you ſlay the inhabitants, vtterly deſtroy the citie, &amp;c.</hi> What charge is there given, concerning the puniſhment due vnto the authors of <hi>apoſtacie,</hi> to ſuch as iutiſe men vnto <hi>Idolatry,</hi> and to <hi>Idolaters</hi> themſelues, is giuen to you all, to be followed in your civil puniſhings. If you ſhal heare ſay, concerning any that liue with you, that they deſpiſe <hi>your laws,</hi> your Churches <hi>laws,</hi> common wealths <hi>laws,</hi> or Col<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>legiat <hi>laws,</hi> then ſhall you <hi>ſeeke, make ſearch,</hi> and <hi>enquire dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently;</hi> and if it be true, and the thing certaine, that ſuch deſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſers of <hi>your laws</hi> liue among you, then ſhal you proceed to pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh them accordingly. You ſhall <hi>ſeeke, make ſearch, enquire,</hi> &amp; that <hi>diligently;</hi> and why, I pray you, is all this repetition of words? if not to giue vs to vnderſtand, what a fault it is to <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demne</hi> before we knowe, and <hi>by and by to beleeue</hi> whatſoever we heare? You ſhall <hi>ſeeke, make ſearch, enquire,</hi> and that <hi>dili<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gently;</hi> and if it be true, which was <hi>privatly told you</hi> againſt o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers; if by diligent enquirie out of the mouth of <hi>two</hi> or <hi>three
<pb n="89" facs="tcp:1745:47"/> witneſſes</hi> you find it to bee certaine, then may you ſafely con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ceaue of them as they are; you may doe it without breach of <hi>the rule of charitie.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But one private reporter, though he ſpeake nothing but the truth, is not ſufficient to <hi>convince</hi> any one of a <hi>crime,</hi> neither ſhould be able to make you <hi>conceaue hardly</hi> of any. <hi>One witnes ſhall not teſtifie</hi> againſt a murtherer <hi>to cauſe him to dye,</hi> for hee muſt die through <hi>witneſſes,</hi> Num. 35.30. <hi>One witneſſe ſhall not cauſe</hi> an idolater <hi>to die;</hi> for he muſt die at the mouth of <hi>two or three witneſſes,</hi> Deut. 17.6. <hi>One witneſſe ſhall not make</hi> the de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpiſer of <hi>Moſes</hi> law <hi>to die;</hi> for my text requireth <hi>two or three. One witneſſe ſhall not riſe vp againſt a man for any trespaſſe, or for any ſin, or for any fault that he offendeth in: but at the mouth of two witneſſes, or at the mouth of three witneſſes, ſhall the mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter bee ſtabliſhed,</hi> Deut. 19.15. And why is this often repetition of <hi>witneſſes,</hi> of <hi>two</hi> &amp; of <hi>three witneſſes?</hi> but to teach vs, not to be light of beleefe, when we are <hi>whiſpered in the eare</hi> againſt any? Why ſhould wee by and by kill our brother in our hearts, by conceauing ill of him for <hi>one reporters speech?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To rob my neighbour of that his credit in my heart, which he hath had there heretofore (though he truely deſerue it) yet vnleſſe it be certaine to me by ſufficient witneſſe, that hee de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſerue it) can in me, be no leſſe, then a branch of <hi>murther.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Solomon tels you, it is <hi>folly</hi> and <hi>ſhame, to anſwer a matter be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore you heare it,</hi> Prov. 18.13. and let me tell you, it can bee no leſſe, <hi>to beleeue a matter againſt any man, before you know it.</hi> I ſay with the Prophet <hi>Malachie</hi> chap. 2.10 [&amp; my prayer to God is that we may ever conſider it] <hi>Haue we not all one</hi> Father? <hi>hath not one</hi> God <hi>made vs? Why then ſhould we tranſgreſſe every man againſt his</hi> brother? <hi>and breake the covenant of our Father?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>By this which hath beene ſpoken, wee haue ſeene what <hi>the rule of charitie is,</hi> and that every ſtepping aſide, every tranſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>greſſion, every ſinne is a breach of it; wee haue alſo ſeene our ſelues <hi>excluded from Heaven,</hi> if we <hi>receaue falſe tales;</hi> and wee haue ſeene, that wee may not puniſh ſuch a one, as is reported to be an <hi>Apoſtata,</hi> and to haue <hi>fallen away from God,</hi> vnleſſe
<pb n="90" facs="tcp:1745:48"/> firſt by ſearch made, and diligent enquirie, we finde it to bee true and certaine, which is reported of him: and we haue ſeene, that no <hi>fault,</hi> no <hi>trespaſſe,</hi> no <hi>ſinne,</hi> nor <hi>murder,</hi> nor <hi>Idolatrie,</hi> nor the <hi>despiſing of</hi> Moſes <hi>law</hi> may bee puniſhed, but at the mouth of <hi>two</hi> or <hi>three witneſſes:</hi> Therefore, needes muſt, it bee true, which I vndertooke to proue: <hi>It is a breach of the rule of charitie, to conceaue ill of any for any private report.</hi> And ſo much for the proofe of my poſition.</p>
               <bibl>
                  <hi>It followeth verſ. 29.</hi>
               </bibl>
               <q>Of how much ſorer puniſhment, ſuppoſe yee ſhall he bee wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy, that treadeth vnder foot <hi>the Sonne of God,</hi> &amp; account<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth <hi>the blood of the Teſtament,</hi> wherewith he was ſanctified, as an vnholy thing; and doth despite the <hi>Spirit of grace.</hi>
               </q>
               <p>THe Apoſtle here magnifieth, the <hi>Gospell of Chriſt,</hi> aboue <hi>the law of Moſes,</hi> by the puniſhment appointed for con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt of both. <hi>He that despiſeth Moſes law dieth without mer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cy,</hi> hee meaneth onely <hi>the death of the body;</hi> ſuch a death as man may lay vpon him; for hee muſt die <hi>at the mouth of two or three witneſſes.</hi> A farre greater puniſhment is allotted to the <hi>despi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſers</hi> of <hi>Chriſts Gospell.</hi> He alſo muſt abide <hi>death without mercy,</hi> but it is the <hi>death</hi> of both <hi>body and ſoule;</hi> for as it is verſ. 27. (which I haue already explicated) hee muſt <hi>fearefully looke for iudgement</hi> and <hi>violent fire</hi> therewith <hi>to bee devoured.</hi> Of the <hi>de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>spiſer</hi> of <hi>Moſes law,</hi> I haue already ſpoken.</p>
               <p>Touching the <hi>despiſer of Chriſt</hi> and <hi>his Goſpell</hi> thus I ſay: It is not neceſſarie that hee ſhould bee altogether vnlike <hi>to you, that loue Chriſt;</hi> he may liue <hi>with you</hi> in the ſame Church, hee may profeſſe <hi>with you</hi> the ſame religion; hee may ſeeme <hi>to you</hi> as good a <hi>Chriſtian,</hi> as <hi>your ſelues.</hi> For, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>with the blood of the Teſtament is he ſanctified.</hi> Yet doth my Text diſcerne ſuch a one from him that loues Chriſt by three his attributes.</p>
               <p n="1"> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>; <hi>he treads</hi> and tramples <hi>vnderfoote the Sonne of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2"> 2 <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>; <hi>he accounteth the blood of
<pb n="91" facs="tcp:1745:48"/> the Teſtament,</hi> a vulgar, <hi>a common,</hi> an vnholy, a prophane <hi>thing.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="3"> 3 <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>; <hi>hee despiteth the ſpirit of grace.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The doctrines which this place affordeth vs, are two.</p>
               <p n="1">1 Becauſe the <hi>reprobates</hi> (not <hi>all</hi> of them, but <hi>ſuch</hi> as are deepeſt in Gods diſpleaſure, <hi>ſuch</hi> as doe ſinne <hi>againſt the holy Ghoſt</hi>) are in this place ſaid to be <hi>ſanctified with the blood of the Teſtament,</hi> we are to conſider; <hi>how farre a man may</hi> (being ſo ſanctified) <hi>go in the profeſſion of the Goſpell, &amp; yet be a reprobate.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 Becauſe the adverſaries of our doctrine, whereby wee defend the <hi>perſeverance of Gods Saints in their faith,</hi> doe out of this place make a ſtrong argument (as they take it) for their purpoſe; wee are to conſider, <hi>whether a Sonne of God, ſanctified with the blood of the Covenant, may fall away.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To enter a due diſcourſe of theſe doctrines, or particularly to examine the wordes, from which theſe notes doe ariſe, it would cary me beyond the time limited; and I had rather bee too ſhort, then to hurt your patience. Only heare one word of exhortation.</p>
               <p>Is it not a fearefull condition that a man <hi>ſanctified with the blood of the Teſtament,</hi> ſhould <hi>tread vnder foot the Son of God?</hi> that a man liuing as wee liue, and proſeſſing as wee profeſſe, ſhould fall away wholy from Chriſt, &amp; Chriſtianitie? Yes (be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>loued in the Lord) very feareful is the condition of ſuch a one; and if we haue not browes of braſſe, necks of iron, and hearts of flint, our very hearing of it, muſt needes in ſome ſort <hi>caſt vs downe;</hi> if we haue any feeling of Gods ſpirit within vs, it will make vs vſe all diligence in <hi>working our ſalvation,</hi> in <hi>attaining vnto faith,</hi> in <hi>dying vnto ſinne,</hi> in <hi>living vnto newneſſe of life.</hi> We haue beene admoniſhed in the <hi>Philippians,</hi> to runne forward in that race of righteouſneſſe, wherein through Ieſus Chriſt God hath freely placed vs; that being conducted by his Spirit <hi>to walke in good workes,</hi> wee may make our vocation ſure. My beloued (ſaith S. Paule) as you haue alwaies obeyed, ſo make an end <hi>of your owne ſalvation with feare and trembling,</hi> Philip. 2 12. And ſo (beloued in the Lord) let vs alſo make an ende <hi>of
<pb n="92" facs="tcp:1745:49"/> our ſalvation with feare and trembling.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Some of vs do gladly preach the word, we willingly declare <hi>good tidings</hi> and <hi>publiſh ſalvation,</hi> ſaying vnto you, <hi>your God reigneth;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Eſai. 52.7.</note> yet hereby are we not iuſtified: our evill enſample may make <hi>the name of God to be blasphemed among the people;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 2.24.</note> &amp; if wee <hi>beate</hi> not <hi>downe our bodies</hi> and <hi>bring them into ſubiection,</hi> it may be that after we haue <hi>preached to others,</hi> our ſelues may prooue <hi>caſtavvaies.</hi> It is <hi>Saint Paules</hi> iudgement, 1. Cor. 9.27.</p>
               <p>By Chriſts name we may <hi>prophecy,</hi> we may <hi>caſt out Devils,</hi> we may doe many <hi>great workes;</hi> yet hereby are we not iuſtifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed; it may be, <hi>Chriſt</hi> at his comming will profeſſe vnto vs; <hi>I ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver knew you, depart from me yee workers of iniquity,</hi> Mat. 7.22. We haue hitherto beene <hi>fed delicately,</hi> and <hi>brought vp in ſcar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>let,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Lament. 4.5.</note> ſhall we now <hi>periſh in the ſtreets?</hi> ſhall we now <hi>embrace the dunge?</hi> O let vs not <hi>go backeward,</hi> or <hi>ſtand ſtill;</hi> but <hi>make wee an end of our ſalvation with feare and trembling.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We all cauſe <hi>our bellies to eate,</hi> and <hi>fill our bowels</hi> with that ſweet <hi>roule,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ezech. 3.3.</note> as ſweet <hi>as</hi> any <hi>hony in our mouthes;</hi> wee <hi>willingly</hi> heare the word, and <hi>with ioy</hi> receiue it into our hearts. Yet are we not hereby iuſtified; no more then <hi>Balaam</hi> was, who deſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red to be like Gods children in happyneſſe, when he ſaid, O <hi>let my ſoule die the death of the righteous, and let my laſt end be like his,</hi> Num. 23.10.</p>
               <p>Remember the <hi>Galatians;</hi> they receaved <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paule</hi> for his miniſteries ſake, as an <hi>An<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ell of God,</hi> yea as <hi>Chriſt Ieſus;</hi> and if it had beene poſſible, would haue plucked out their owne <hi>eies,</hi> and haue given them to him, to haue done him good. So zea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lous were they in profeſſing the doctrine which <hi>Paule</hi> prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ched. Yet falſe Prophets turned them backwardes to begin a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gaine the Iewiſh ceremonies; they turned againe to impotent and <hi>beggarly rudiments,</hi> wherevnto at the firſt they <hi>were in bo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dage;</hi> in ſteed of <hi>going forward</hi> toward <hi>Chriſt,</hi> they <hi>turned back<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ward</hi> from him, <hi>Galat.</hi> 4 9. Having hitherto had our <hi>heades of gold,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Dan. 2.32.33.</note> ſhall we now, that we may be like <hi>Nabuchad-nezzars</hi> image put on <hi>feete</hi> of <hi>clay?</hi> O let vs not go backwarde, or ſtand
<pb n="93" facs="tcp:1745:49"/> ſtill, but <hi>make wee an end of our ſalvation with feare and trem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bling.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We all <hi>beleeue</hi> Chriſt, and the word preached by his Mini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſters. Yet are we not hereby iuſtified. Many of <hi>Chriſts</hi> diſciples <hi>went backe,</hi> and <hi>walked no more with him,</hi> Ioh. 6.66. <hi>Simon Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gus</hi> beleeved at <hi>Philips</hi> preaching, and was baptized, &amp; won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dred at his miracles, &amp; kept company with him: yet afterward was it found, that <hi>his heart was not right before God,</hi> Act. 8.21. The <hi>Devils</hi> alſo they <hi>beleeue and tremble,</hi> ſaith <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Iames,</hi> chap. 2.19. Now having <hi>begun in the Spirit, ſhall we end in the fleſh?</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Galat. 3.3.</note> O, let vs not go back ward, or ſtand ſtill, but <hi>make we an end of our ſalvation with feare and trembling.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We all doe dayly before the Lord <hi>confeſſe our ſinnes;</hi> yet are we not hereby <hi>iuſtified.</hi> For ſo happy had <hi>Pharaoh</hi> been; for he ſaid, <hi>I haue ſinned againſt the</hi> LORD <hi>God,</hi> Exod. 10.16. ſo bleſſed had <hi>Saule</hi> been, for he alſo ſaid, <hi>I haue ſinned,</hi> 1. Sam. 15.30. ſo, well had it beene with <hi>Iudas,</hi> for neither was he behinde them in ſaying, <hi>I haue ſinned,</hi> Mat. 27.3. Well: <hi>Pharaoh, Saule,</hi> &amp; <hi>Iu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>das</hi> through <hi>vnbeleefe</hi> are fallen, and you ſtand <hi>by faith;</hi> yet, <hi>bee not high minded, but feare.</hi> So <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paule</hi> counſailed the <hi>Romanes,</hi> ch. 11.20. <hi>Be not high minded</hi> (I ſay) <hi>but feare.</hi> And take heed, it come not vnto you according to the proverbe; <hi>the dogge is returned to his vomit; and the ſow that was waſhed,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">2. Pet. 2.22.</note> 
                  <hi>to her wallow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing in the mire.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Since you haue gladly <hi>preached</hi> the word, willingly <hi>heard</hi> it, and carefully <hi>beleeved</hi> it, hold you on in ſo good a courſe: &amp; doe your beſt endeavours, that your <hi>preaching</hi> be not turned into dumbnes, your <hi>hearing</hi> into deafneſſe, your <hi>beliefe</hi> into in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fidelity.</p>
               <p>Since you haue <hi>confeſſed your ſinnes,</hi> be ye not vnwilling to <hi>forſake</hi> them alſo. For to confeſſe your ſins with your <hi>lips,</hi> and ſay with <hi>Pharaoh, Saule,</hi> &amp; <hi>Iudas, We haue ſinned;</hi> will nothing profit you, vnleſſe your <hi>hearts</hi> alſo be ready to ſay with <hi>Sha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>drach, Meſhach,</hi> and <hi>Abednego,</hi> Dan. 3.18. <hi>We will not ſinne.</hi> For it is moſt true, which <hi>Solomo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  </hi> hath, Prov. 28.13. <hi>He that hideth his ſinnes ſhall not prosper;</hi> it followeth, <hi>but he that confeſſeth &amp;
<pb n="94" facs="tcp:1745:50"/> forſaketh them ſhall haue mercy.</hi> Not he that <hi>confeſſeth only,</hi> but he that <hi>confeſſeth, and forſaketh</hi> his ſinnes, ſhall haue mercy.</p>
               <p>And laſt of all, ſince you haue beene <hi>ſanctified with the blood of the Teſtament,</hi> beware, O beware, that you account not that blood, an vnholy thing; for ſo doing you <hi>tread vnder foote the Sonne of God,</hi> and <hi>despite the Spirit of grace.</hi> It is without controverſie better for vs,<note place="margin">2. Pet. 2 21.</note> 
                  <hi>never to knowe the way of righ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teouſneſſe,</hi> then after we know it, <hi>to turne from it.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="7" type="sermon">
               <pb n="95" facs="tcp:1745:50"/>
               <head>THE SEAVENTH SERMON.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>HEBR. 10. VER. 29.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>29</hi>
                        </bibl> Of how much ſorer puniſhment, ſuppoſe yee, ſhall he be wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy, wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="2 letters">
                           <desc>••</desc>
                        </gap>h <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>re<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>deth vnder foot the <hi>Sonne of God,</hi> and cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth t<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>e <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="3 letters">
                           <desc>•••</desc>
                        </gap>od of the <hi>Teſtament,</hi> as an vnholy thing, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with he was ſanctified, and doth despite the <hi>Spirit of grace?</hi>
                     </p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg>N my former Sermon <hi>the despiſer of Chriſt and his Goſpell</hi> was out of this 29 verſe diſcovered by certaine markes. Firſt to bee <hi>ſomewhat like</hi> vs, that <hi>loue Chriſt.</hi> Secondly to be <hi>much vnlike</hi> vs. He is <hi>ſomwhat like</hi> to vs that <hi>loue Chriſt:</hi> for hee is <hi>ſanctified with the blood of the Teſtament.</hi> Againe he is <hi>much vnlike</hi> to vs that <hi>loue Chriſt:</hi> for 1. <hi>He treadeth</hi> &amp; trampleth <hi>vnder foote the Sonne of God.</hi> 2. <hi>Hee accounteth the blood of the Teſtament,</hi> a vulgar, <hi>a co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mon,</hi> an vnholy, a prophane <hi>thing.</hi> 3. He <hi>deſpites the ſpirit of grace.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The conſideration of ſuch his markes, may occaſion vs to touch two queſtions.</p>
               <p n="1">1 Becauſe the <hi>reprobate,</hi> (not all of them, but ſuch only as are deepeſt in Gods diſpleaſure, ſuch as doe ſinne <hi>againſt the holy Ghost</hi>) are in this place ſaid to bee <hi>ſanctified with the blood of the Teſtament;</hi> it may be asked; <hi>How farre forth a man may be ſo ſanctified; how farre a man may goe in the profeſſion of the Goſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pell, and yet be a reprobate.</hi>
               </p>
               <p n="2">2 Becauſe they that haue giuen their names to the ſtrum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pet
<pb n="96" facs="tcp:1745:51"/> of <hi>Babylon</hi> do vpon this place build their doctrine, for the <hi>finall relapſe of the Saints of God;</hi> I ſhall not erre from the mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning of my text, if I anſwere this ſecond demande; <hi>whether a Sonne of God ſanctified with the blood of the covenant may fall a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way.</hi> Of theſe at this time.</p>
               <p>The firſt marke, wherewith men, ſwallowed vp of ſo mon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtrous a ſinne, are here noted, is common to them, together with the elect and choſen of God. <hi>They may bee ſanctified with the blood of the covenant,</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>. Some read it <hi>per ſanguinem foederis,</hi> in the <hi>Vulgar</hi> and <hi>Eraſmus</hi> it is, <hi>per ſangui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nem Teſtamenti.</hi> Wee may not diſallow of either of theſe rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>d<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ngs. For though the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> doe properly ſignifie a <hi>te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament,</hi> and is often ſo vſed, Heb. 9. yet alſo it fitly anſwereth to the Hebrew wo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> and ſignifieth <hi>pactionem viventiu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, conventionem inter <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>i<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>entes,</hi> an agreement or covenant be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene the living. In which ſenſe it is vſed by the expoſitors of the <hi>Old Teſtament</hi> in many places. I cite only one. 1. Sam. 11.1 When <hi>Nahaſh</hi> the <hi>Ammonite</hi> had beſieged <hi>Iabeſh Gilead,</hi> the men of the citie ſaid vnto him, (as the <hi>Seaventie</hi> doe ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pound it) <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>make a covenant with vs,</hi> and <hi>wee will be thy ſervants.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Theſe two ſignifications of this word, doe very fitly agree with the reſpects of that <hi>covenant,</hi> which God hath made with his people. For it reſpecteth <hi>God,</hi> &amp; it reſpecteth <hi>man. God</hi> was <hi>displeaſed,</hi> becauſe <hi>man</hi> had <hi>ſinned.</hi> Hence was it neceſſary that an <hi>agreement</hi> ſhould be made; <hi>God</hi> was to be <hi>appeaſed,</hi> &amp; <hi>man</hi> was to <hi>make ſatisfaction.</hi> God required (and that worthily) <hi>the paine of death</hi> for ſatisfaction: of which durſt man haue ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ventured to make payment, needs muſt he haue been ſwallow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed vp thereof.</p>
               <p>Nothing then remained for the making of this <hi>agreeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tweene <hi>God</hi> &amp; <hi>vs,</hi> but that the <hi>Sonne of God,</hi> very God &amp; very man, ſhould interpoſe himſelfe. Which already is performed. For he <hi>being in the forme of God,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Phil 2 6.</note> and <hi>thinking it no robbery to be be equall with God,</hi> hath <hi>made himſelfe of no reputation,</hi> hath <hi>ta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ken on himſelfe the forme of a ſervant,</hi> &amp; was made of the ſeed
<pb n="97" facs="tcp:1745:51"/> of <hi>David</hi> according to the fleſh: and being thus <hi>humbled,</hi> hee hath vndertaken to <hi>ſatisfie</hi> his <hi>angry Father</hi> for vs, and in ful<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of time became <hi>obedient to the death,</hi> to that <hi>death of the Croſſe;</hi> and ſo hath wrought our <hi>reconcilement.</hi> And now hee ſitting at the right hand of his Father in the higheſt heauens, holdeth for vs in poſſeſſion an <hi>eternall inheritance;</hi> and becauſe the right of this inheritance is purchaſed by him for no leſſe price, then the <hi>ſhedding of his moſt pretious blood,</hi> hence it com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth to paſſe, that the <hi>agreement,</hi> reconciliation, and atone<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, the <hi>covenant</hi> made betweene God and vs (that <hi>he will be our God, and we ſhall be his people</hi>) may beare the ſhew, &amp; haue the name, of a <hi>Teſtament.</hi> For, he that made it <hi>was dead;</hi> though now he <hi>liueth,</hi> and <hi>liueth for evermore.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It was not the <hi>blood</hi> of <hi>buls,</hi> nor of <hi>calues,</hi> nor of <hi>goats,</hi> nor the <hi>aſhes</hi> of a <hi>heyfer,</hi> that could make vs acceptable to the Lord: but the <hi>blood</hi> of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> who through the eternall Spirit <hi>offered himſelfe without ſpot to God;</hi> that is it, that purgeth our conſciences from <hi>dead workes</hi> to ſerue <hi>the liuing God.</hi> And for this cauſe, is <hi>Chriſt</hi> the <hi>mediator</hi> of the <hi>new Teſtament,</hi> (<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> Heb. 9.15. in which chapter this word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> is of<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ten vſed in the ſame ſignification) for this cauſe. I ſay, is <hi>Chriſt</hi> the <hi>mediator</hi> of the <hi>new Teſtament,</hi> that through death, which was for the redemption of the tranſgreſſions in the <hi>former Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament,</hi> they which were called, might receaue the promiſe of eternall inheritance. In regard of <hi>Chriſt</hi> the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, whoſe <hi>death</hi> hath made the <hi>covenant</hi> betweene <hi>God and vs</hi> to bee of force, this <hi>covenant</hi> may very fitly be called a <hi>Testament:</hi> and this reſpect of him, that <hi>dyed for vs,</hi> warranteth both thoſe expoſitions; that for the word <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, we may read either <hi>Covenant</hi> or <hi>Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>] The <hi>blood of Chriſt</hi> [which in the conceite of the <hi>Nestorians</hi> differeth nothing from the <hi>blood</hi> of any o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther creature, and is in the iudgement of ſuch, as <hi>ſin willingly, after that they haue received the knowledge of the truth,</hi> but <hi>com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon blood,</hi> as it were the <hi>blood</hi> of any other man] this <hi>blood of Chriſt,</hi> is here called the <hi>blood of the Covena<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t,</hi> or the <hi>blood of the
<pb n="98" facs="tcp:1745:52"/> Teſtament;</hi> becauſe, as <hi>Theophylact</hi> and <hi>Aquinas</hi> do both note, the <hi>new Testament</hi> was confirmed by the <hi>blood of Chriſt.</hi> And this is the <hi>Teſtament: After thoſe dayes, ſaith the</hi> LORD, <hi>I will put my lawes in their mind,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Heb. 8.10. &amp; 10.16.</note> 
                  <hi>and in their heart will I write them; and I will be their God, and they ſhall bee my people; and I will bee mercifull to their vnrighteouſnes; and their ſinnes and their ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quities will I remember no more.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This <hi>new Teſtament,</hi> by which that <hi>other</hi> is <hi>diſanulled</hi> and <hi>waxed old,</hi> is confirmed by the <hi>blood of Chriſt.</hi> Now may we be bold to enter into the <hi>holy place:</hi> a <hi>new</hi> and <hi>living way</hi> is prepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red for vs through the <hi>vaile,</hi> which our Apoſtle, Heb. 10.20. affirmeth to be, <hi>the fleſh</hi> of Chriſt.</p>
               <p>With this <hi>blood of the covenant,</hi> the ſinner againſt the Holy Ghoſt, is in my text ſaid to bee <hi>ſanctified.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, with which <hi>blood,</hi> though now he account it <hi>common</hi> and <hi>prophane,</hi> he was <hi>ſanctified.</hi> I may not ſtand to remember you of the ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny ſignifications, by which in many places of the <hi>Holy Scrip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures,</hi> theſe words, <hi>Sanctus</hi> and <hi>Sanctificare,</hi> are expou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded: di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſe of them are impertinent, (and ſhould bee wreſted) to the place we haue in hand: for the vnderſtanding of which, it may ſuffice, if we co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſider, firſt, that <hi>God alone is properly holy,</hi> ſeco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>dly that <hi>all mans holineſſe is from God. God</hi> muſt not onely <hi>helpe,</hi> but <hi>doe</hi> alſo <hi>all in all;</hi> or elſe, <hi>man</hi> cannot be <hi>ſanctified.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Theſe points are vndoubtedly beleeued of vs, and neede no proofe. Yet for explications ſake, wee may briefly note, that whatſoever men doe truely call <hi>Iuſt,</hi> the ſame in relation to God, muſt be called, and is, truely <hi>holy:</hi> and therefore, that <hi>God</hi> being alone <hi>abſolutely Iuſt,</hi> muſt of neceſſitie alone be <hi>abſolut<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Holy:</hi> that is, God being <hi>Iuſt</hi> with that vniverſall and moſt perfect <hi>Iuſtice,</hi> yea himſelfe being his owne <hi>Iuſtice,</hi> it muſt needs be, that he is (as the <hi>Seraphins,</hi> Eſai. 6.3. and as the <hi>foure beaſts,</hi> Revel. 4.8. haue made proclamation) <hi>Holy, Holy, Holy,</hi> LORD <hi>God Almightie; thriſe holy,</hi> that is, <hi>moſt Holy.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I will not here diſpute, whether in thoſe places the Spirit of God noteth the <hi>three perſons</hi> in the <hi>Trinity,</hi> by <hi>thriſe</hi> repeating the word <hi>Holy.</hi> I knowe that many of the ancient, and ſome of
<pb n="99" facs="tcp:1745:52"/> our later writers, haue ſo iudged of thoſe places, and vſed the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, as teſtimonies, to confirme ſo maine a point of religion. Vnto whoſe iudgements herein I need not doubt, nor will refuſe, to yeeld reverence. Yet may I wiſh, and I ſhall wiſh no more the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
                  <hi>Calvin</hi> doth, on <hi>Eſay</hi> 6. that if at any time we are to deale with <hi>Arrians,</hi> and are againſt them to maintaine &amp; proue <hi>three per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons in one divine eſſence,</hi> that we would be carefull to vſe teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monies of greater ſtrength. For thoſe enimies of the bleſſed <hi>Trinitie,</hi> when they are aſſayled with ſuch teſtimonies, which may as naturally bee expounded otherwiſe, are ſo farre from yeelding to the truth of that doctrine, as that they become much more obſtinate and overthwart.</p>
               <p>But to our purpoſe: the <hi>Seraphins</hi> and the <hi>foure beaſts</hi> pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claiming, the LORD <hi>God Almightie</hi> to be <hi>Holy, holy, holy,</hi> doe teſtifie, that all the <hi>waies of God,</hi> even all his <hi>moſt ſevere iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments</hi> are <hi>iuſt,</hi> and <hi>vpright,</hi> and <hi>holy,</hi> howſoever they may ſeem vnto men. This threefold repetition of the word, makes the ſenſe to be, as if they had ſaid; <hi>God of all is moſt Holy,</hi> and <hi>to bee hallowed of all.</hi> Neither is this kind of ſpeech altogether with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>out example. For <hi>God</hi> willing to let <hi>Zedechias</hi> vnderſtand of the vtter and finall ruine of his kingdome, bids the Prophet ſay from him vnto the prophane and wicked King, <hi>Ezech.</hi> 21.27. <hi>I will overturne, overturne, overturne it, and it ſhall bee no more, vntill</hi> (the Meſſiah) <hi>come;</hi> his <hi>right it is, and I will giue it him:</hi> as if the Lord had ſaid; aſſuredly and without repentance will I <hi>overturne,</hi> and bring to ruine the kingdome of <hi>Zedechi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>as;</hi> ſuch force doth the <hi>repetition</hi> giue the ſpeech. And as there, ſo here; God is <hi>Holy, Holy, Holy:</hi> without doubt Holy, onely Holy, moſt holy.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Holyneſſe becommeth</hi> the <hi>houſe</hi> of God <hi>for ever,</hi> ſo wee read <hi>Pſal.</hi> 93.5. I will not reſtraine it to any particular <hi>houſe.</hi> Vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtand it, if you will, of the <hi>palace</hi> and <hi>baſilicke of the great King,</hi> or of the <hi>Temple of Ieruſalem,</hi> which the childre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of God in former times had reſpect vnto; or of any other <hi>Temples</hi> on the earth now conſecrated to the ſervice of God; or of your <hi>private ſelues,</hi> for your ſelues alſo are the <hi>Temples of the Lord;</hi>
                  <pb n="100" facs="tcp:1745:53"/> the ſaying ſtands firme without contradiction; <hi>Holyneſſe be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>commeth</hi> the <hi>houſe</hi> of God <hi>for ever.</hi> And hereby hath God ſet a barre about his <hi>Temples,</hi> as he did about the <hi>mount,</hi> to keepe out beaſts and brutiſh men. For as his <hi>Temples</hi> vpon the earth none ſhould, ſo that <hi>other</hi> farre more ſacred, which is in <hi>Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven,</hi> none ſhall, ever enter into, that is, <hi>vnholy,</hi> and <hi>vncleane.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Apoſtle, <hi>Heb.</hi> 7.26. deſcribing the ſanctity of Chriſt, ſaith, that, <hi>ſuch an high prieſt it became vs to haue, which is holy, harmeleſſe, vndefiled, ſeparate from ſinners, and made higher then the Heavens.</hi> Where the latter attributes, doe only expound the former; and it is, as if the <hi>Apoſtle</hi> had ſaid, <hi>to be holy</hi> is no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing elſe, but <hi>to be harmeleſſe, vndefiled, and ſeparate from ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ners:</hi> for whoſoever is <hi>harmeleſſe, vndefiled,</hi> and <hi>ſeparate from ſinners,</hi> he is already made <hi>higher then the Heavens.</hi> Thus we ſee, that God alone is naturally, properly, and abſolutely <hi>Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly.</hi> Wherevpon it followeth neceſſarily that <hi>all mans holyneſſe is from God.</hi> Which was the ſecond point to lead vs to the vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding of this place, where the wicked are ſaid to bee <hi>ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fied.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It is a true rule, which may be collected out of <hi>Saint Cyrils</hi> treaſurie <hi>lib.</hi> 3. <hi>cap.</hi> 1. <hi>Quae in Deo ſunt naturaliter, ea in creatu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ris eſſe poſſe participatione.</hi> Such things, as are <hi>naturally</hi> in God, may be in Gods creatures by <hi>participation:</hi> as, when we doe <hi>participate</hi> the effects and ſimilitudes <hi>only</hi> of thoſe attributes, which <hi>eſſentially</hi> and <hi>naturally</hi> are in God. So may we be ſaid to be <hi>partakers of the divine nature,</hi> when thoſe moſt <hi>great and precious promiſes are given vs,</hi> 2. Pet. 1.4. There he teacheth vs, that we haue all good things from Gods free promiſe; thereby are we delivered from the corruption of this world, fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> thoſe ſinnefull luſts which we carry about vs; and ſo are made <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>partakers of the divine nature,</hi> in a ſort like vnto God. For by <hi>divine nature</hi> in that place is not meant <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, Gods <hi>divine eſſence,</hi> but <hi>participatio qualitatum,</hi> certaine qua<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lities, which the power of God hath wrought in vs, that by them his image, in vs now a long time defaced, may be reſto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red againe.</p>
               <pb n="101" facs="tcp:1745:53"/>
               <p>In the Scriptures we are charged <hi>to be perfect,</hi> as our Heaven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Father <hi>is perfect;</hi> to be <hi>mercifull,</hi> as he <hi>is mercifull;</hi> to be <hi>Holy,</hi> as he <hi>is Holy.</hi> Where we muſt not thinke, we are enioyned to haue ſuch <hi>perfection, mercifulneſſe, holyneſſe,</hi> as is eſſentially in God [that is not communicable to any creature:] but then are we <hi>perfect, mercifull,</hi> and <hi>holy,</hi> according to that charge, when we are fulfilled with the effects, with the image and ſimilitude of that <hi>perfection, mercifulneſſe,</hi> and <hi>holyneſſe,</hi> which is in God. The ſame may be ſpoken of <hi>wiſedome, goodneſſe, iuſtice,</hi> &amp; other like <hi>proprieties</hi> of God. We are then <hi>wiſe,</hi> then <hi>good,</hi> then <hi>iuſt,</hi> when there appeareth in vs the image and ſimilitude of Gods <hi>wiſedome, goodneſſe,</hi> and <hi>iuſtice.</hi> It being true then, that God a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lone is <hi>Holy,</hi> and man <hi>not holy,</hi> but by <hi>participation</hi> only; as if it ſhall pleaſe God, by his power and grace to ſow in the hearts of ſinnefull men ſome <hi>ſeedes</hi> of <hi>his owne ſanctity;</hi> and to effect, and to make to ſhine in their liues &amp; converſations the image and ſimilitude of <hi>his owne holyneſſe;</hi> it remaineth a truth not to be contradicted; <hi>All mans holyneſſe is from God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now becauſe the <hi>Spirit of God</hi> commeth to, and worketh in diverſe men, <hi>diverſely,</hi> and in <hi>diverſe meaſures;</hi> we muſt know, that <hi>holyneſſe,</hi> a gift of that <hi>Spirit,</hi> is not in all me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> after one ſort. We may therefore note a <hi>generall ſanctity,</hi> and a <hi>speciall ſancti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ty,</hi> appliable to the differe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of ſuch, as liue within the boſome of the militant Church; wherein there are not only <hi>godly</hi> men, and <hi>holy</hi> men, but <hi>counterfaits</hi> and <hi>hypocrits;</hi> not only <hi>gold,</hi> but <hi>droſſe</hi> too; not only <hi>wheat,</hi> but <hi>chaffe</hi> alſo.</p>
               <p>The <hi>speciall ſanctity,</hi> I call that, by which the true beleevers in Chriſt, are truely, properly, &amp; indeed ſanctified before <hi>God,</hi> by the <hi>holy Spirit.</hi> They in whom this <hi>ſanctity</hi> ſhineth, were <hi>e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lected from everlaſting,</hi> according to the purpoſe of him, which worketh all things after the counſell of his owne will; and ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to that his purpoſe are they <hi>called;</hi> and ſo are <hi>iuſtified;</hi> and by the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> are not only taught the trueth in vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding, but alſo in heart are truely renewed and regenerate. It is manifeſt by that indiſſoluble chaine of fiue linkes, Rom. 8.29, 30. For <hi>whom God knew before, them hath he predeſtinated,</hi>
                  <pb n="102" facs="tcp:1745:54"/> them hath he <hi>called,</hi> them hath he <hi>iuſtified,</hi> them hath he <hi>glorifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed.</hi> This true <hi>holyneſſe</hi> is meant by the Apoſtle, <hi>Eph.</hi> 1.4. where he ſaith, That God hath <hi>choſen vs in Chriſt, before the foundati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on of the world,</hi> that we ſhould be <hi>Holy.</hi> And what is this, <hi>to be Holy?</hi> It is expounded in the ſame place; even <hi>to be without blame before God in loue.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſame is meant, <hi>Epheſ.</hi> 5.26. there it is ſaid, that Chriſt <hi>gaue himſelfe</hi> for the <hi>Church,</hi> that he might <hi>ſanctifie it.</hi> And what is this, <hi>to ſanctifie the Church?</hi> It is expounded in the wordes following; even <hi>to cleanſe it by the waſhing of vvater through the word,</hi> that he might make it <hi>vnto himſelfe</hi> a glori<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ous Church, <hi>not having ſpot or wrinckle, or any ſuch thing; but that it ſhould be holy, &amp; without blame.</hi> Other like places might be alleaged out of the <hi>Holy Scriptures,</hi> which I omit. By theſe we ſee, <hi>that speciall ſanctity,</hi> making vs <hi>spotleſſe</hi> and <hi>without blame before God,</hi> what it is.</p>
               <p>The <hi>generall ſanctity,</hi> I call that, by which the <hi>Church viſible</hi> and <hi>militant,</hi> conſiſting of <hi>good</hi> and <hi>evill,</hi> of <hi>diſſemblers</hi> and <hi>hy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pocrites</hi> as wel, as of the <hi>Godly,</hi> is called, though not truely and properly, yet <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, in a figuratiue kind of ſpeech, <hi>tota ſancta,</hi> the <hi>Holy Church:</hi> and that eſpecially in re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gard of him, <hi>the holy of holies,</hi> that <hi>moſt Holy</hi> one, who dwel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth in the <hi>Church,</hi> and ſanctifieth them that beleeue in him: &amp; againe in regard of ſuch, as in the <hi>Church</hi> are in deed and true<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly <hi>holy.</hi> Neither ſhould this ſeeme ſtrange, that <hi>hypocrites, diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſemblers,</hi> and godleſſe men are called <hi>holy.</hi> For whoſoever giue their names to <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and are baptized into <hi>his name,</hi> though all of them be not truely grafted into <hi>Chriſt,</hi> nor all of them be truely <hi>baptized</hi> into <hi>Chriſts death</hi> and <hi>reſurrection;</hi> that is, though all of them be not new borne &amp; regenerate; yet in the <hi>Scripture</hi> phraſe, after the cuſtome of the <hi>Scriptures,</hi> they are al called <hi>Holy;</hi> and haue other ſuch titles given them, as indeede may beſeeme the <hi>bleſſed of the Lord.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In this ſenſe, <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paule</hi> ſaith, that <hi>all the Romanes</hi> are <hi>Saints, beloved of God,</hi> Rom 1.7. and that <hi>all</hi> the <hi>Galatians</hi> are <hi>ſonnes of God,</hi> Galat. 3.26. and that <hi>all</hi> the <hi>Corinthians</hi> are <hi>waſhed,</hi> and
<pb n="103" facs="tcp:1745:54"/> 
                  <hi>ſanctified,</hi> and <hi>iuſtified,</hi> 1. Cor. 6.11. And ſo ſaith <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Peter</hi> of <hi>all</hi> the <hi>Iewes</hi> which dwelt here and there throughout <hi>Pontus, Ga<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>latia, Cappadocia, Aſia,</hi> and <hi>Bithynia,</hi> that they were a <hi>choſen generation,</hi> a <hi>royall priesthood,</hi> a <hi>holy nation,</hi> a <hi>peculiar people,</hi> 1. Pet. 2.9. The <hi>Scriptures</hi> are very plentiful in gracing the <hi>ſonnes of darknes</hi> (ſuch as <hi>fall away</hi> from the truth) with <hi>beautiful</hi> and <hi>glorious titles,</hi> to take from them, againſt that great day, <hi>all ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuſe.</hi> In <hi>Heb.</hi> 10.26. they are ſaid to <hi>haue receaved the knowledge of the truth.</hi> &amp; in my text, they are noted to <hi>be ſa<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ctified with the blood of the Covenant.</hi> In Heb. 6.4, 5. they are reported to <hi>haue been once lightned,</hi> to <hi>haue taſted of the heave<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ly gift,</hi> to <hi>haue been made partakers of the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> and to <hi>haue taſted of the good word of God,</hi> and of <hi>the powers of the world to come.</hi> In 2. Pet. 2.20. we read, that they haue <hi>eſcaped from the filthineſſe of this world, through their knowledge in our Lord and Saviour Ieſus Chriſt.</hi> In Mat. 12.43, 44. wee finde, that they haue <hi>ſwept</hi> and <hi>garniſhed their houſes</hi> after the departure of the <hi>vncleane ſpirit.</hi> And in Mat. 13.20. Chriſt telleth vs, that they <hi>heare the word,</hi> and <hi>incontinently with ioy receaue it.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This at the firſt ſight may ſeeme to be that <hi>veſture of needle<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>worke,</hi> wrought with diverſe colours,<note place="margin">Pſal. 45.14.</note> wherewith the Queene was cloathed: it may ſeeme to be that <hi>roabe</hi> of <hi>Adam,</hi> that his roabe of <hi>innocencie,</hi> of <hi>holyneſſe,</hi> and of the <hi>grace of God,</hi> wherewith before his <hi>fall</hi> he was <hi>inveſted.</hi> To haue <hi>receaued the knowledge of the truth;</hi> to bee <hi>ſanctified with the blood of the Covenant;</hi> to haue <hi>beene once lightned;</hi> to haue <hi>taſted of the hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venly gift, of the good word of God,</hi> and <hi>of the powers of the world to come;</hi> to haue beene <hi>made partakers of the Holy Ghoſt;</hi> to haue <hi>eſcaped from the filthyneſſe of this world;</hi> to haue <hi>the vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleane ſpirit departed from</hi> vs; to <hi>heare the word,</hi> &amp; <hi>incontinentlie with ioy to receiue it;</hi> are they not <hi>ſweet bleſſings</hi> deſcending fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the LORD <hi>of lights?</hi> What could God haue <hi>done more</hi> vnto his <hi>vineyard,</hi> then he <hi>hath done</hi> vnto it?</p>
               <p>Yet ſee the crookedneſſe of the nature it hath: in ſteed of <hi>good grapes,</hi> it brings forth <hi>wilde grapes,</hi> briars, and thornes. The <hi>Queene</hi> may be ſtript of her <hi>Iewels; Adam</hi> ſpoyled of his
<pb n="104" facs="tcp:1745:55"/> 
                  <hi>roabes,</hi> and the <hi>ſoule of man</hi> may be robbed of her <hi>ornaments</hi> &amp; <hi>rich attire.</hi> For all thoſe before recited <hi>graces</hi> may be <hi>loſt;</hi> the poſſeſſours of them may <hi>ſo fall away,</hi> as that it ſhall be <hi>impoſſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ble for them to be renewed againe by repentance.</hi> And then for their ſinne <hi>there remaineth no more ſacrifice,</hi> but <hi>a fearefull loo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>king for of iudgement, and violent fire,</hi> wherewith they muſt bee <hi>devoured.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Which being ſo, it followeth, that the places now alleaged muſt be vnderſtood of that <hi>generall ſanctity,</hi> by which me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> may be ſaid to be <hi>ſanctified, iuſtified, cleanſed, waſhed,</hi> and the like; though not <hi>truely,</hi> nor <hi>before God,</hi> yet <hi>in the face of the Church,</hi> &amp; <hi>before men;</hi> as it were <hi>ſacramentally;</hi> &amp; ſo muſt we expound this clauſe of my text: where we ſee, that hee <hi>that treadeth vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der foot the Sonne of God,</hi> may bee ſaid <hi>to bee ſanctified with the blood of the covenant.</hi> And <hi>ſo</hi> he may be <hi>ſanctified;</hi> but how? The meaning is; he may be <hi>ſanctified,</hi> not <hi>truely,</hi> nor <hi>before</hi> God, but in <hi>the face of the Church</hi> and <hi>before men.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Hitherto haue I endeavoured to make plaine the <hi>firſt mark,</hi> by which <hi>back-ſliders fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the truth</hi> are in my text noted; name<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly that they are <hi>ſanctified with the blood of the covenant.</hi> The queſtion ariſing hence, may out of that which already is deli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vered, eaſily be anſwe<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ed. The queſtion is, <q>How farre forth a man may be ſanctified with the blood of the Covenant, and yet be a reprobate?</q>
               </p>
               <p>I anſwer thus in generall; To be <hi>ſanctified</hi> only in <hi>the face of the Church,</hi> and <hi>before men,</hi> doth not exempt a man from be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing a <hi>reprobate.</hi> Or thus may the queſtion be propoſed.</p>
               <q>How farre a man may goe in the profeſſion of the Gospell, and yet be a reprobate?</q>
               <p>I anſwere thus in generall; So cary thy ſelfe <hi>outwardly</hi> in the profeſſion of the Goſpell, that <hi>no exception</hi> may bee taken a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt thee; let thy <hi>life</hi> be ſuch, as that the Sons of God, which liue with thee in the boſome of the ſame Church, can iudge no otherwiſe of thee, then of <hi>a rightfull heire to eternall happineſſe;</hi> be it, that they thinke of thee much better, then of themſelues, yet will not all this exempt thee from being a <hi>reprobate.</hi> What
<pb n="105" facs="tcp:1745:55"/> thou art <hi>inwardly</hi> and <hi>in the ſight of God,</hi> God alone knoweth; he alone is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, and ſees, and knowes thy heart. Since thou haſt giuen thy name to Chriſt, and haſt had the <hi>waſhing of the new birth,</hi> the <hi>Church</hi> in charitie muſt iudge of thee, as of one <hi>truely grafted into Christ,</hi> and <hi>truely regenerate;</hi> but (I ſay) what thou art <hi>inwardly</hi> and <hi>in the ſight of God,</hi> God knoweth: examine thou thy ſelfe.</p>
               <p>More particularly I anſwer thus: As I ſaid before; <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> and <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, in a <hi>figure,</hi> and according to the cuſtome of the Scriptures, all that are <hi>in the Church,</hi> though they all be not <hi>of the Church</hi> and <hi>truely holy,</hi> are notwithſtanding called <hi>holy,</hi> and are ſaid to be <hi>ſanctified with the blood of Chriſt.</hi> Now of ſuch as are ſaid to <hi>be ſanctified,</hi> when indeed they are <hi>not ſa<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctified,</hi> there are two ſorts.</p>
               <p>Some there are, that haue <hi>Chriſt</hi> much in their <hi>mouthes,</hi> but nothing at all in their <hi>hearts</hi> or vnderſtanding. They <hi>knowe him not;</hi> yet as they ſee others doe, <hi>ſo doe they;</hi> with others <hi>they worſhip</hi> and <hi>confeſſe him.</hi> Much like them, of whom our <hi>Savi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>our</hi> ſaid to the woman of <hi>Samaria,</hi> Ioh. 4.22. <hi>Yee worſhip that, which yee know not.</hi> And becauſe this <hi>confeſſion of Chriſt,</hi> in ſuch as are <hi>borne anew of water</hi> and of <hi>the Spirit,</hi> is an <hi>outward</hi> teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>monie of an <hi>inward</hi> new birth, hence it commeth to paſſe, that ſuch <hi>mere talkers</hi> of <hi>Chriſt</hi> (if their liues be not exceeding wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked) may be ſaid to be <hi>regenerate, iuſtified,</hi> &amp; <hi>ſanctified.</hi> Theſe goe not beyond <hi>one ſtep</hi> in the profeſſion of the Goſpell.</p>
               <p>Others there are, which poſſeſſe <hi>Chriſt</hi> not only in their <hi>mouthes,</hi> but alſo in their <hi>vnderſtanding.</hi> Theſe of all <hi>reprobates goe fartheſt</hi> in the profeſſion of the Goſpell. <hi>So farre</hi> they goe, as that it is impoſſible for man to diſcerne betweene <hi>them</hi> and <hi>Chriſts ſheepe,</hi> though they bee but <hi>goats;</hi> betweene <hi>them</hi> and <hi>true Chriſtians,</hi> though they bee but <hi>hypocrites.</hi> For they are kept in the ſame <hi>paſtures,</hi> and ſolded in the ſame <hi>fold</hi> with vs; and doe ſo behaue themſelues in obedience to the <hi>word</hi> and <hi>diſcipline of the Church,</hi> as that by vs, they muſt needs be taken for <hi>true members</hi> of <hi>Chriſt.</hi> And becauſe this their knowledge of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> is in the elect the <hi>beginning of regeneratio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> hence it co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth
<pb n="106" facs="tcp:1745:56"/> to paſſe, that theſe men, though indeed they are <hi>not borne a newe,</hi> may yet be ſaid to be <hi>regenerate, iuſtified,</hi> &amp; <hi>ſanctified.</hi> Thus we ſee <hi>how farre a reprobate may goe in Chriſtianitie.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The <hi>elect</hi> out-goes him by <hi>one degree;</hi> for he receaues Chriſt not onely into his <hi>mouth</hi> or <hi>vnderſtanding,</hi> but into his <hi>heart</hi> alſo: he receaues the <hi>word,</hi> not only into his <hi>mouth,</hi> to <hi>talke</hi> of it, or into his <hi>vnderſtanding</hi> to <hi>knowe it,</hi> but into his <hi>open</hi> and <hi>enlarged heart</hi> to <hi>embrace</hi> it. And ſo is he <hi>ſanctified</hi> in <hi>mouth,</hi> in <hi>mind,</hi> in <hi>heart;</hi> and being <hi>ſo ſanctified,</hi> he chearefully runnes forward in that race of righteouſneſſe, wherein through <hi>Ieſus Chriſt</hi> GOD hath freely placed him, that being conducted by his Spirit to <hi>walke in good workes,</hi> hee may make his <hi>calling and election</hi> ſure.</p>
               <p>Now to conſider, that a man <hi>ſanctified with the blood of the Teſtament,</hi> may <hi>account that blood vnholy</hi> and prophane, may <hi>trample vnder foot</hi> the ſonne of God, and <hi>may despite</hi> the Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit of Grace; will not this moue our hearts to wiſdome? To co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſider, that men, living <hi>as we liue,</hi> and profeſſing <hi>as wee profeſſe,</hi> may vtterly and finally <hi>fall away</hi> from Chriſt and Chriſtianity; will not this in ſome meaſure caſt vs downe? Happily browes of braſſe, necks of yron, and hearts of flint, will here proclaime their ſtubborneſſe. But (dearely beloued in the Lord) if we are <hi>choſen out of the world;</hi> if in Chriſt wee are <hi>annointed</hi> and <hi>ſealed;</hi> if our <hi>building be of God, not made with hands, but eternall in the heavens;</hi> the conſideration of theſe things, whereof wee haue heard, will remember vs, that it is now time wee ſhould ariſe from ſleepe; yea, it will cauſe vs to vſe all diligence, in <hi>working our ſalvation,</hi> in attaining vnto <hi>faith,</hi> in dying vnto <hi>ſinne,</hi> in li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving vnto <hi>newneſſe of life.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Wee ſee <hi>how farre reprobats may goe in the profeſſion of the Gospell.</hi> If we goe <hi>no farther,</hi> but ſit downe and reſt with them; yea, if we be wearie, before we haue gone <hi>ſo farre as they;</hi> if we <hi>come ſhort of them</hi> in the duties of religion, can wee in reaſon looke to be rewarded <hi>better then they?</hi> Shall <hi>Herod feare,</hi> &amp; <hi>re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verence Iohn Baptiſt,</hi> and <hi>heare him gladly,</hi> and <hi>yet be damned?</hi> &amp; ſhall we nor <hi>feare,</hi> nor <hi>reverence</hi> Gods Miniſters, not <hi>heare the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <pb n="107" facs="tcp:1745:56"/> willingly,</hi> and <hi>yet be ſaued?</hi> Shall <hi>Pharaoh, Saule,</hi> and <hi>Iudas, con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſſe their ſinnes,</hi> and <hi>yet be damned?</hi> and ſhall we <hi>hide our ſinnes,</hi> and <hi>yet be ſaued?</hi> Shall the wicked <hi>confeſſe Chriſt</hi> with their mouthes, and <hi>knowe him</hi> in their vnderſtanding, and <hi>yet be da<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned?</hi> and ſhal we vſe our mouthes only to <hi>ſweare,</hi> to <hi>blaspheme,</hi> to <hi>lye,</hi> to <hi>speake evill of others,</hi> &amp; keepe our <hi>vnderſtanding,</hi> (like a faire and cleane table booke) without all godly knowledge, and yet <hi>be ſaued?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Surely, the <hi>ground</hi> that <hi>beares bryers and thornes, is reproued, is neere vnto curſing,</hi> and <hi>in the end muſt be burned:</hi> ſo ſaith the <hi>Apoſtle</hi> vnto the <hi>Hebrewes, ch.</hi> 6.8. where, ſee how one plague followeth vpon the necke of another; firſt <hi>reproving,</hi> then <hi>cur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing,</hi> then <hi>burning,</hi> and all, for the <hi>ground</hi> that <hi>beares, bryers and thornes.</hi> The <hi>Apoſtle</hi> in the verſe following modeſtly &amp; kindly qualifieth his ſpeech; But (ſaith he) <hi>beloved, we haue perſwaded our ſelues, better things of you, though we thus ſpeake.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Should we thus ſpeake of theſe vnprofitable dayes, <hi>we are perſwaded better things?</hi> Doubtleſſe wee ſhould ſeeme to you, to walke before you in the ſpirit of <hi>falſhood,</hi> and <hi>flatterie.</hi> For you know, that wee cannot but knowe, that <hi>ignorance</hi> in the moſt, and <hi>Atheiſme</hi> in many, growes to <hi>a head,</hi> and doth <hi>ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vance it ſelfe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I ſhall not need, for <hi>ignorance</hi> to want witneſſes; I will con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent my ſelfe only with the <hi>ſervants</hi> of your families. Some of them (I doubt not) are better learned in the ſchoole of Chriſt, then their fellowes; but I feare me, it may too truely bee verifi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed of the greateſt part of them, which Chriſt ſpake of the <hi>Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maritans,</hi> that they <hi>worſhip that which they knowe not:</hi> and it is credible, that in their <hi>hearts</hi> there is an <hi>altar</hi> erected, <hi>ignoto Chriſto,</hi> to the vnknowne Chriſt.</p>
               <p>For the advancement of <hi>Atheiſme,</hi> I need no witneſſes. Too many now, haue put on the cloake of policie; they finde ſo good patrons. They are content to <hi>confeſſe Chriſt,</hi> yea and doe willingly alſo receiue him into their vnderſtanding, that they may be able to talke of him; they would forſooth, be <hi>like Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtians,</hi> if for nothing elſe, yet only for preferment ſake. Wo vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to
<pb n="108" facs="tcp:1745:57"/> ſuch profeſſours of Chriſt; they are that <hi>bad ground,</hi> which <hi>beares briars and thornes,</hi> and therefore may looke for the plagues attending them; they are <hi>reproved,</hi> are <hi>neere vnto cur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſing,</hi> and muſt be <hi>burnt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>As for vs (beloved in the Lord) let vs be th<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>t <hi>good ground,</hi> ſpoken of by the ſame Apoſtle, Heb. 6.7. The <hi>raine,</hi> that moſt ſweet raine, <hi>diſtilling</hi> from no clowdy region, but from <hi>Gods moſt gracious f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>vour,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">This Sermon was preached Ian <hi>1599.</hi>
                  </note> hath now theſe <hi>forty yeares</hi> and better, watred this our ground, why then ſhoulde it not bring forth hearbs meete for the husbandman, that dreſſed it? Let vs doe our beſt, to plucke vp by the roots <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ll <hi>briars,</hi> and <hi>thornes,</hi> and <hi>weedes,</hi> that the <hi>hearbs</hi> may be ſeene. For it is warranted by the Holy Ghoſt; that the <hi>earth</hi> which <hi>drinketh in the raine that co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth oft vpon it, and bringeth forth h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>arbs meet for them, by who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> it is dreſſed, ſhall receiue bleſſing of God.</hi> Since then by Gods gracious favour, we haue receaved Chriſt into our <hi>mouthes,</hi> to <hi>confeſſe him;</hi> and into our <hi>vnderſtandings,</hi> to <hi>knowe him;</hi> let our <hi>hearts</hi> be opened and enlarged to <hi>embrace him</hi> So ſhall we be ſanctified in <hi>mouth,</hi> in <hi>minde,</hi> in <hi>heart;</hi> and be moſt willing to runne forward in that race of righteouſnes, wherin through <hi>Ieſus Chriſt</hi> God hath freely placed vs, by whoſe ſpirit beeing guided to walke in <hi>good workes,</hi> we, (leaving farre behinde vs all <hi>reprobates</hi>) ſhall make our <hi>calling</hi> and <hi>election ſure.</hi> Now God graunt vs ſo to do, for his welbeloved Sonne Ieſus Chriſt his ſake. <hi>Amen.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="8" type="sermon">
               <pb n="109" facs="tcp:1745:57"/>
               <head>THE EIGHTH SERMON.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>HEBR. 10. VER. 29.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>29</hi>
                        </bibl> Of how much ſorer puniſhment, ſuppoſe yee, ſhall he be wor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thy, which treadeth vnder foot the <hi>Sonne of God,</hi> and cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                        <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth the blood of the <hi>Teſtament,</hi> as an vnholy thing, where<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>with he was ſanctified, and doth despite the <hi>Spirit of grace?</hi>
                     </p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">O</seg>F the <hi>firſt marke</hi> by which the ſinner a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> cannot be diſcer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned from one truely elected; and of the <hi>firſt queſtion</hi> grou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ded thervpon, I ſpake vnto you in my laſt exerciſe out of this place, as God enabled me. At this time of the other <hi>three markes,</hi> by which he may be knowne to be a veſſel of wrath, and not of mercy; by Gods gracious aſſiſtance.</p>
               <p>The <hi>firſt marke</hi> by which men ſwallowed vp of <hi>ſo monſtrous a ſinne,</hi> may hence be knowne to be ſuch as they are, is proper to themſelues: <hi>Gods elect</hi> haue no part with them; Everie one of them <hi>treadeth vnder foot the Sonne of God.</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap> notable patterne of the diſpoſition of thoſe <hi>plants</hi> which muſt be <hi>rooted out,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Mat. 15.13.</note> becauſe they are <hi>not planted</hi> by God the Father. They are among the number of thoſe <hi>many,</hi> that <hi>are called,</hi> Mat. 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>.14. but God never vouchſafed them his <hi>Holie Spirit,</hi> in ſo great meaſure, as to <hi>ſeale</hi> them <hi>vnto the day of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demption.</hi> And therefore this calling hath not that effect in the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, which it hath in <hi>Gods choſen.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="110" facs="tcp:1745:58"/>
               <p>The <hi>choſen of God,</hi> whe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they are called, do ſpeedily anſwere, and haue ready hearts to come vnto the Lord. The Lord can no ſooner ſay of his little remnant, which he <hi>bringeth through the fire,</hi> and <hi>fineth, as ſilver;</hi> and <hi>tryeth, as gold; it is my people;</hi> but they ſhall ſay againe, <hi>the</hi> LORD <hi>is my God,</hi> Zach. 13.9. And he ſhall no ſooner ſay vnto them, <hi>Seeke yee my face;</hi> but their hearts ſhall anſwere him againe, like <hi>Davids</hi> heart, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 27.8. O LORD, <hi>I will ſeeke thy face.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Farre otherwiſe it fareth with <hi>them,</hi> whom the <hi>Father</hi> hath not given vnto <hi>Chriſt.</hi> For when they are called, either they readily make anſwere, like one of thoſe Lords, who (<hi>Ierem.</hi> 2.31.) told God to his face; <hi>we are Lords, wee will no more come at thee:</hi> or elſe in <hi>outward ſhew only,</hi> they yeeld obedience to the calling of God. I ſay in <hi>outward ſhew only;</hi> for their hearts, are not vpright with God. He that is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, and ſees and knowes their hearts, knowes they are but <hi>hypocrites. Hypocrits</hi> they are, howſoever their converſatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> for a time (yea, even vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to the howre of their death) may be ſuch, as that by vs they muſt be taken for <hi>true members of Chriſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This impoſſibility to diſcerne betweene ſuch <hi>Goates</hi> and <hi>Chriſts Sheepe,</hi> made <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paul</hi> to ſay of al the <hi>Romanes,</hi> that they were <hi>Saints, beloved of God,</hi> Rom. 1.7 and of all the <hi>Galatians,</hi> that they were the <hi>Sonnes of God,</hi> Gal. 3.26. and of all the <hi>Co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rinthians,</hi> that they were <hi>waſhed</hi> and <hi>ſanctified,</hi> and <hi>iuſtified,</hi> (1. Cor. 6.11.) It made <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Peter</hi> alſo, to ſay of thoſe <hi>Iewes</hi> in <hi>Pon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus, Galatiae, Aſia, Cappadocia,</hi> and <hi>Bithynia;</hi> of all of them with out exception; that they were <hi>a choſen generatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> a <hi>royall prieſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hood,</hi> an <hi>holy nation,</hi> a <hi>peculiar people,</hi> (1. Pet. 2.9.)</p>
               <p>In this very regard, the Holy Scriptures in many other pla<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces haue graced ſuch <hi>ſonnes of darkneſſe</hi> with glorious titles. In <hi>Mat.</hi> 12.43, 44. they are ſaid to haue <hi>ſwept</hi> and <hi>garniſhed their houſes</hi> after the departure of the <hi>vncleane spirit.</hi> In <hi>Mat.</hi> 13.30. Chriſt ſaith of them, that they <hi>heare the word</hi> &amp; <hi>incontinent<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly with ioy receiue it. S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Peter Ep.</hi> 2. <hi>chap</hi> 2. <hi>ver.</hi> 20. recordeth of them, that they <hi>haue eſcaped from the filthineſſe of this world through their knowledge in our Lord and Saviour Ieſus Chriſt.</hi>
                  <pb n="111" facs="tcp:1745:58"/> The writer of this Epiſtle to the <hi>Hebrewes chap.</hi> 6 <hi>verſ.</hi> 4, 5. no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth of them, that they <hi>haue been once lightened;</hi> that they haue <hi>taſted of the heavenly gift, of the good word of God, of the powers of the world to come;</hi> that they haue beene made <hi>partakers of the Holy Ghoſt.</hi> And chap. 10.26. that they haue <hi>received the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of the truth.</hi> And in the 29. verſe, this preſent parcell of my text; that they are <hi>ſanctified with the blood of the Testa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here might we ſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d amazed, to ſee ſuch beauty in <hi>fire bra<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ds</hi> prepared for Hell, were it not, that the wiſedome of God in all theſe places now alleaged, doth plainely ſhew, that ſuch men, for all their outward <hi>painting</hi> and <hi>whiteneſſe,</hi> are notwithſtan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding within full of filthineſſe. For where they are ſaid, to haue <hi>the vncleane spirit departed from them,</hi> and after his departure to haue <hi>ſwept &amp; garniſhed their houſes,</hi> Mat. 12. there it follow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth, verſe 45: that, that <hi>vncleane ſpirit,</hi> returneth accompanied with <hi>ſeaven fouler ſpirits</hi> then himſelfe, and entereth, &amp; dwel<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth in thoſe new ſwept houſes. And where they are ſaid, to <hi>heare the word,</hi> and <hi>incontinently with ioy to receaue it,</hi> Mat. 13. there it followeth verſe 21. that as ſoone as <hi>tribulation</hi> or <hi>per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſecution</hi> comme<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>h becauſe of the <hi>word,</hi> by &amp; by they are <hi>offen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ded.</hi> And where it is ſaid, that they haue <hi>eſcaped from the filthi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neſſe of the world through their knowledge in our Lord &amp; Saviour Ieſus Chriſt,</hi> 2. Pet. 2. there is it added in the ſame chap. ver. 20. that they are yet <hi>tangled againe in filthineſſe,</hi> and are <hi>overcome</hi> thereof. And where it is regiſtred of them, that they haue been <hi>lightened,</hi> haue <hi>taſted of the heave<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ly gift, of the good word of God, and of the powers of the world to come,</hi> &amp; haue beene made <hi>par<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>takers of the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> Heb. 6. there is it alſo noted, verſe, 6. that they <hi>fall away,</hi> &amp; <hi>crucifie againe vnto themſelues the Sonne of God,</hi> and <hi>make a mocke of him.</hi> And laſtly, where they may farther ſeeme to be commended, as having <hi>receaved the know<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ledge of the truth,</hi> and as being <hi>ſanctified with the blood of the Teſtament,</hi> Heb. 10. there are they certainely noted with diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grace, verſe 26. for <hi>ſinning willingly,</hi> and verſe 29, for <hi>treading vnder foote the Sonne of God, &amp;c.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="112" facs="tcp:1745:59"/>
               <p>Conferre we theſe places one with another, and each will expound the other. Thus: whoſoever yet lodgeth the <hi>vncleane spirit</hi> within his houſe; whoſoever, when <hi>tribulation</hi> and <hi>perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cution</hi> commeth becauſe of the word, is by and by <hi>offended;</hi> whoſoever is yet <hi>tangled againe</hi> in filthineſſe, and <hi>overcome</hi> thereof; whoſoever <hi>falls away, crucifies againe</hi> vnto himſelfe the Sonne of God, and <hi>makes a mocke of him:</hi> whoſoever <hi>ſinnes willingly,</hi> he <hi>treads vnder foot the Sonne of God.</hi> And ſo on the contrary ſide; whoſoeuer <hi>treads vnder foot the Sonne of God,</hi> he <hi>ſinnes willingly,</hi> he is <hi>fallen away, crucifies</hi> Chriſt againe, &amp; <hi>makes a mocke</hi> of him; he is againe <hi>tangled in filthineſſe</hi> and <hi>overcome</hi> thereof; he, when <hi>tribulation</hi> and <hi>perſecution</hi> commeth becauſe of the word, is by and by <hi>offended;</hi> he yet lodgeth the <hi>vncleane ſpirit</hi> within his houſe.</p>
               <p>Thus we may conceaue what the holy Spirit here meaneth by this phraſe, <hi>to tread vnder foote the Sonne of God.</hi> The word he vſeth, is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, noting by tranſlation <hi>extremitie of con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tempt:</hi> as it doth more plainely <hi>Mat.</hi> 7.6. <hi>Giue not that which is holy vnto doggs, neither cast your pearles before ſwine</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> leſt <hi>they tread</hi> your pearles <hi>vnder foot,</hi> and turning againe all to rent you. And as plainely, <hi>Mat.</hi> 5.13. <hi>If the ſalt haue loſt his ſavour, wherewith ſhall it be ſalted? It is thence forth good for nothing, hut to be cast out,</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>and to be troden vnder foot of men</hi> So, well hath <hi>Oecumenius</hi> expounded <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, vnderſtanding by <hi>treading vnder foot the Sonne of God,</hi> a <hi>contemning</hi> and <hi>deſpiſing</hi> of him. And ſuch is the expoſition of <hi>Theophylact,</hi> of <hi>Ambroſe,</hi> of <hi>Primaſius,</hi> and others, grounded vpon the conſideration of ſuch things, as wee care not <hi>to tread vnder foot.</hi> And what are they? Truely ſuch things as wee <hi>de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpiſe</hi> and <hi>make no account of,</hi> abiect things; things without pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fit. In which number if we put the Saviour of the world; if wee reckon of him no better, then of vnſavorie ſalt, iuſtly may wee be ſaid, like dogges and ſwine to vſe ſo pretious a pearle, and <hi>tread it vnder foot.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The good Biſhop of <hi>Iuſtinopolis,</hi> PRIMASIVS, whom but
<pb n="113" facs="tcp:1745:59"/> now I named, vpon this place maketh this queſtion: <hi>How wee may be ſaid, to tread vnder foot him, who being aſcended farre a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boue all heavens, now ſitteth at the right hand of God the Father?</hi> His anſwere is threefold:</p>
               <p>Firſt, when neglecting Chriſts commandements, wee diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>daine to obey them, that then we <hi>tread Chriſt vnder foot.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Secondly, when diſcerning the body of Chriſt, we eate and drinke vnworthily, that then we <hi>tread Chriſt vnder foot.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thirdly, when liuing wickedly, we remoue from out of the tabernacle of our hearts, that holy one, who hath promiſed to dwell among vs, and walke here, that then we <hi>tread Chriſt vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der foot.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Theſe anſwers of this ancient Father, albeit I muſt admit with reverence, yet giue mee leaue to adde a fourth, moſt fit<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting the nature of this place we haue in hand.<note place="margin">De perſeve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rantiâ Sanc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>torum. <hi>p.</hi> 176.</note> I take it of <hi>Zan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>chius Miſcel. lib.</hi> 2. There he putteth this doctrine (and it may ſerue for an anſwere to the queſtion propoſed by PRIMASIVS) <hi>Reccare contra conſcientiam, ſeu peccare ex contemptu Dei, hoc eſt, conculcare pedibus filium Dei:</hi> To ſinne againſt our conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ences, or to ſinne in contempt of God, this is, to <hi>tread vnder foot the Sonne of God.</hi> After him thus I expound it. A man ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth againſt his conſcience, when <hi>knowing</hi> and <hi>willing,</hi> when <hi>wittingly</hi> and <hi>willingly,</hi> hee ſinneth: as if a man, <hi>knowing,</hi> if hee doth this or that, that he ſhall doe againſt the law of God, is yet notwithſtanding <hi>willing,</hi> even againſt the law of God, to doe this or that. But this falleth not out alike in the <hi>elect,</hi> &amp; in the <hi>reprobate.</hi> Both of them doe <hi>ſinne againſt their conſciences;</hi> yet diverſly. The <hi>elect</hi> doth it <hi>impropriè, imperfectè, non plenè,</hi> not <hi>properly,</hi> not <hi>perfectly,</hi> not <hi>fully.</hi> He in the generall and vni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſall, <hi>knowing</hi> that to be evill which he is about to doe, doth it notwithſtanding willingly, induced thereto by his corrupt affections. <hi>Willingly</hi> he doth it, and he doth it not <hi>willingly. Wil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lingly</hi> in part only, forced by the <hi>fleſh,</hi> but for his ſoules deſire guided by the <hi>Spirit</hi> ſimply <hi>not willingly. Willingly,</hi> in as much as he naturally inclineth to that hee doth; but in as much as it is ſinfull that he doth, <hi>not willingly. Willingly,</hi> in that the thing
<pb n="114" facs="tcp:1745:60"/> preſented to his <hi>will,</hi> ſeemes to be good, profitable, or delight<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ful; but in that it falleth out to be againſt the Maieſtie of God, <hi>not willingly.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>So of one and the ſame <hi>will</hi> in the <hi>elect,</hi> there may bee two conſiderations: one, as it is partly renued by the Spirit, and ſo, it <hi>willeth not</hi> ſin; the other, as yet it retaineth ſome reliques of originall corruption, and ſo it <hi>willeth</hi> ſinne. S <hi>Paule</hi> by his own experience ſheweth this to be true in all the faithfull, whoſe condition he declareth, <hi>Rom.</hi> 7.15. to be ſuch, as that they <hi>doe not</hi> what they would; but what they <hi>hate,</hi> and <hi>would not doe,</hi> that, even that they <hi>doe;</hi> though they delight in the law of God concerning the inner man; that yet there is <hi>a law in their mem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bers,</hi> that leads them captiue vnto ſinne. Notwithſtanding the truth of all this; although the faithfull can finde no meanes to performe that which is good the <hi>law of ſinne</hi> working <hi>death</hi> in them, and cauſing them dayly in a ſort to <hi>ſinne againſt their conſciences,</hi> yet becauſe in <hi>minde</hi> they ſerue <hi>the law of God,</hi> and ſinne not <hi>in contempt of God,</hi> they may not be ſaid to <hi>tread vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>der foot the Sonne of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>As for the reprobate, when they <hi>ſinne againſt their conſcien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ces,</hi> they doe it in the higheſt degree; they doe it moſt <hi>properly,</hi> moſt <hi>perfectly,</hi> moſt <hi>fully.</hi> I ſpeake not this of <hi>all the reprobate:</hi> I am perſwaded, that, as there haue beene many which <hi>never heard,</hi> ſo there are many which <hi>heare not,</hi> and there ſhall bee many which <hi>ſhall never heare,</hi> the preaching of the Goſpell; no not ſo much as the name of Chriſt.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paule</hi> told the <hi>Lycaonians, Act.</hi> 14.16. how that God in former times ſuffered <hi>all the Gentils to walke in their own waies.</hi> As much in effect, he told the <hi>Epheſians, chap.</hi> 2.12. that before their calling, they were <hi>aliens from the common wealth of Iſrael, ſtrangers from the Covenants of promiſe,</hi> without <hi>hope,</hi> without Chriſt, <hi>without God in the world.</hi> MOSES and the Prophets are plentifull in ſhewing this, that in former times the <hi>Covenant</hi> was peculiar to the <hi>Iewes.</hi> Among the reſt DAVID ſaith, <hi>Pſalm.</hi> 76.1, 2. that, <hi>in Iewry God is knowne, his name is great in Iſrael, that his tabernacle is at Salem, and his dwelling in Sion.</hi> The like
<pb n="115" facs="tcp:1745:60"/> he hath, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 147.19. God <hi>ſheweth his word vnto</hi> Iacob, <hi>his ſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tutes and ordinances vnto</hi> Iſrael. But in this latter place he ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth moreover; <hi>God hath not dealt ſo with any nation, neither haue the</hi> heathen <hi>knowledge of his lawes.</hi> Hence I ſay, I am per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwaded, that, as there haue beene many which <hi>never heard,</hi> ſo there are many which <hi>heare not;</hi> and there ſhal be many which <hi>ſhall never heare,</hi> the preaching of the Goſpel; no, not ſo much as the name of Chriſt.</p>
               <p>But ſuch <hi>reprobats</hi> here I meane not: I name them only that liue <hi>within the boſome of the Church.</hi> Them I name, to whom God hath abundantly granted the outward meanes of ſalvati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, as the <hi>word, prayer, ſacraments,</hi> and <hi>diſcipline:</hi> them I name, to whom God giueth many worthy properties of faith; as, to <hi>acknowledge</hi> the <hi>divine truth</hi> in the Law and Goſpell, to <hi>aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſent</hi> vnto it; with ioy of heart to <hi>heare</hi> &amp; <hi>speake</hi> it, &amp; outward<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly for a time to <hi>profeſſe</hi> it: them I name on whom God beſtow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth no ſmall meaſure of <hi>repentance;</hi> as to <hi>ſee</hi> their ſinnes, to be <hi>ſory</hi> ſor them, to <hi>confeſſe</hi> them, to <hi>reſolue</hi> for a time to <hi>ſinne no more.</hi> Theſe are the <hi>reprobats,</hi> I name to be ſuch as doe ſinne in the higheſt degree againſt their conſciences.</p>
               <p>For albeit many notable things are ſpoken of them, in the ſanctified writings of the bleſſed Prophets and Apoſtles; albe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>it they are clad in a <hi>faire robe,</hi> in ſhew like to that of <hi>Adam; A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dams</hi> robe of <hi>integritie,</hi> of <hi>holineſſe,</hi> and of the <hi>grace of God,</hi> wherewith before his fall hee was inveſted; albeit the <hi>veſture</hi> they haue put on, be as ſeemely to the eye, as was that <hi>veſture</hi> of <hi>needle worke wrought with diverſe colours,</hi> wherewith the <hi>Queene</hi> was clothed, yet, becauſe they are not (as the <hi>Queenes daughter</hi> was) <hi>all glorious within,</hi> thoſe notable things ſpoken of them; that faire <hi>robe</hi> covering them; that goodly <hi>veſture</hi> put on them, can availe, or advantage them nothing at all.</p>
               <p>If their <hi>hearts,</hi> which are open and naked vnto God, could be ſeene with the <hi>eyes of ſleſh,</hi> then would they appeare even to vs, as they are, very like the <hi>hearts</hi> of thoſe <hi>Iewes, Act.</hi> 13.45. who, becauſe they ſaw the graces of God magnified by <hi>Pauls</hi> preaching at <hi>Antioche,</hi> were <hi>full of envy,</hi> and railed at, and
<pb n="116" facs="tcp:1745:61"/> gainſaid all that <hi>Paul</hi> had ſpoke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:punc">▪</g> then would they appeare eve<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to vs, as they are, very like the <hi>hearts</hi> of thoſe <hi>Phariſees,</hi> Marke 3.30. who, of ſet purpoſe, diſdainefully, ſpitefully, and maliti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly, turned the light into darkneſſe, when they ſaw, that <hi>Chriſt</hi> by the power of <hi>God,</hi> made the <hi>blind</hi> and <hi>dumb,</hi> that was poſſeſſed with a divell, both to <hi>speake</hi> and <hi>ſee;</hi> for they ſaid, hee <hi>hath an vncleane ſpirit:</hi> then would they appeare even to vs, as they are, very like the <hi>heart</hi> of the ſorcerer <hi>Elymas, Act.</hi> 13.10. who, a <hi>child of the divell,</hi> an <hi>enimie of all righteouſneſſe,</hi> full of <hi>ſubtiltie,</hi> full of <hi>miſchiefe,</hi> withſtood the preaching of the word, and ſought to turne away <hi>Sergius Paulus</hi> from the faith.</p>
               <p>Such men as theſe, harbouring within them, <hi>hearts</hi> of ſuch quality, <hi>hearts</hi> made fat, haue alſo <hi>eares</hi> and <hi>eies</hi> ſuteable to their <hi>hearts; eares</hi> made heavy, and <hi>eies</hi> ſhut vp: they <hi>ſee not,</hi> they <hi>heare not,</hi> they <hi>vnderſtand not.</hi> If you talke with them of the <hi>Holy Scriptures,</hi> happyly they will graunt them to be a well deviſed ſtory, and that's all. Tell them of their <hi>Baptiſme;</hi> they count it no better then the waſhing of their hands; of the <hi>Lords Supper;</hi> they preferre their owne farre before it: of the <hi>Reſurrection;</hi> you make them then conceited; as to think what <hi>maner</hi> of bodies they ſhall haue at that day; of what <hi>proportio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  </hi> and <hi>ſtature</hi> their bodies ſhall be, and the like; and for your la<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bour and good adviſement, they will hold you to be, as the <hi>E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>picures</hi> and <hi>Stoicks</hi> did <hi>Paule,</hi> Act. 17.18. <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, that is, as our Engliſh text reades it, <hi>bablers,</hi> or if you would rather the marginall reading, <hi>triflers,</hi> or <hi>raſcals.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Theſe men (were they vſed for their deſerts) the preacher ſhould pronounce, and the Magiſtrate proclaime, for the <hi>fou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lest leapers,</hi> that poſſible may be: well worthy (ſhall I ſay <hi>to be excluded the hoaſt,</hi> and <hi>to haue their habitation alone?</hi> or which is more: to haue <hi>no acceſſe</hi> either to <hi>court</hi> or <hi>country,</hi> to bee <hi>exi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led</hi> altogether their <hi>natiue ſoile,</hi> which ever yet gaue the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> nou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſhment? No: all this were too little, but) well worthy, I ſay, to be <hi>expelled</hi> from <hi>nature it ſelfe,</hi> which ſo vnnaturally they ſtriue to bring to naught.</p>
               <p>See here. The Lord ſends a <hi>flaming fire,</hi> if poſſible, to awake
<pb n="117" facs="tcp:1745:61"/> them from their ſleepe in ſinne: he ſends his <hi>Miniſters,</hi> to call them vnto <hi>weeping</hi> and <hi>mourning,</hi> to <hi>baldneſſe</hi> and <hi>girding with ſackcloath;</hi> as once he did vnto the Iewes, <hi>Eſai.</hi> 22.12. But hath this <hi>fire,</hi> though mightily <hi>flaming,</hi> ſtirred them from their ſleep? Or haue they yeelded obedience to the calling of God? Be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hold (it followeth in that text) with them is <hi>ioy</hi> and <hi>gladneſſe, ſlaying oxen</hi> and <hi>killing ſheepe, eating fleſh</hi> and <hi>drinking wine;</hi> ea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting and drinking, for <hi>to morrow</hi> (ſay they) <hi>we ſhall die:</hi> they ſay, <hi>to morrow we ſhall die.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In the meane time, that is, to day, <hi>while it is called to day,</hi> they ſinne like <hi>Elyes</hi> ſonnes, 1. <hi>Sam.</hi> 3.14. ſuch a ſinne, which (God hath ſworne) ſhall not bee purged with ſacrifice nor offering for ever: they ſinne <hi>with a high hand,</hi> Num. 15.30. not only <hi>pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſumptuouſly,</hi> and <hi>in ſecret,</hi> but <hi>openly,</hi> but <hi>perverſly,</hi> but <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>temptuouſly,</hi> but <hi>maliciouſly:</hi> they ſinne <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, as it is in the be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ginning of my text verſe 26. <hi>purpoſely, wilfully,</hi> only <hi>becauſe they will ſinne,</hi> neither fearing nor regarding God nor man. Theſe me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
                  <hi>thus ſinning,</hi> ſinning (as I haue ſhewed) againſt their conſciences in the higheſt degree, and ſinning in contempt of God, may iuſtly be ſaid <hi>to tread vnder foote the Sonne of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>And this, if you remember, was the doctrine put by <hi>Zanchi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>us,</hi> reſolving the queſtion made by <hi>Primaſius. Primaſius</hi> aſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>keth: How we may be ſaid <hi>to tread vnder foote</hi> him, who being aſcended farre aboue al Heavens, now ſitteth at the right hand of God the Father? <hi>Zanchius</hi> thus teacheth: <hi>Peccare contra co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcientiam ſeu peccare ex contemptu Dei, hoc eſt conculcare pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dibus filium Dei.</hi> To <hi>ſin</hi> againſt one's conſcience, or to <hi>ſinne</hi> in contempt of God, this is, <hi>to treade vnder foote the Son of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Hitherto of this <hi>firſt</hi> mark, by which men wallowing in that foule ſin, <hi>the ſinne againſt the Holy Ghoſt,</hi> may be made knowne to the worlde. The ſeconde followeth in theſe wordes,</p>
               <q>And accounteth the blood of the Teſtament, as an vnholy thing, wherewith he was ſanctified.</q>
               <p>WEE haue heretofore heard, that the <hi>blood of the Teſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> is here put for <hi>the blood of Chriſt,</hi> becauſe as <hi>The<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ophylact</hi>
                  <pb n="118" facs="tcp:1745:62"/> and <hi>Aquinas</hi> haue both noted, the <hi>New Teſtament</hi> was confirmed by <hi>the blood of Chriſt:</hi> and wee haue further heard, how farre a <hi>reprobate</hi> may be ſaid to be <hi>ſanctified</hi> with this <hi>blood of the Teſtament;</hi> namely, not <hi>truely,</hi> nor <hi>before God,</hi> but <hi>in the face of the Church,</hi> and <hi>before men,</hi> as it were <hi>ſacrame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tally.</hi> How men thus <hi>ſanctified</hi> doe account of that <hi>blood,</hi> wee may now ſee by the word which the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> here vſeth: they count the <hi>blood</hi> of CHRIST, the <hi>blood</hi> of the <hi>Teſtament,</hi> wherwith they were <hi>ſanctified,</hi> to be <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, The <hi>Vulgar</hi> reads it <hi>pollutum,</hi> a <hi>defiled</hi> thing, an <hi>vncleane</hi> thing.</p>
               <p>The expoſitors following that tranſlation, doe giue diverſe conſtructions of this place. One is, that then wee account the <hi>blood</hi> of CHRIST <hi>polluted</hi> and <hi>vncleane,</hi> when we are <hi>vnworthy receavers of his blood.</hi> Another is, that then we account the <hi>blood</hi> of CHRIST <hi>polluted</hi> and <hi>vncleane,</hi> when being waſhed in baptiſme through the power of his blood, <hi>we fall to ſin againe.</hi> A third is, that then we account the <hi>blood</hi> of CHRIST <hi>polluted</hi> and <hi>vncleane,</hi> when we iudge it <hi>vnable to cleanſe vs from our ſinnes:</hi> and to this purpoſe they alleage that, <hi>Eccleſ.</hi> 34.4. <hi>Ab immundo quis mundabitur?</hi> Who can be <hi>cleanſed</hi> by the <hi>vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleane?</hi> Of theſe three the laſt conſtruction hath the beſt ſhew; and no marvaile, if the reſt doe pervert the true meaning of this place, ſince they are grounded vpon a corrupt tranſlation.</p>
               <p>I know that ſo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>etimes <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> ſignifies that, which is <hi>impure</hi> and <hi>vncleane.</hi> So it doth, <hi>Mark.</hi> 7.2. where the <hi>Scribes</hi> &amp; <hi>Pha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſees</hi> co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>plaine vpon <hi>Chriſts</hi> diſciples for eating with <hi>vncleane</hi> &amp; filthy <hi>hands.</hi> In the text it is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, with <hi>commo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> hands,</hi> explicated there by <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, a word noting <hi>vncleane</hi> &amp; <hi>foule hands,</hi> ſuch as <hi>vnwaſhed hands</hi> doe vſe to bee. And ſo it doth, <hi>Act.</hi> 10.14. where <hi>Peter,</hi> being commanded to <hi>kill</hi> and <hi>eate</hi> of thoſe beaſts, let downe vnto him in a certaine veſſel from Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ven, made anſwere: <hi>Not ſo</hi> LORD<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
                  <hi>for I haue never eaten any thing, that is</hi> POLLVTED and VNCLEAN<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>: the text hath <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, which, though generally it ſignifies <hi>common,</hi> is there reſtrai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>
                  <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ed by <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, to note that which is <hi>polluted</hi> and <hi>vncleane.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But for this place; ſince it is not neceſſarie, that every thing
<pb n="119" facs="tcp:1745:62"/> by and by ſhould bee <hi>polluted</hi> which is <hi>common,</hi> wee may con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tent our ſelues with the proper ſignification of the worde, and read here for <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>vulgar,</hi> or <hi>common blood,</hi> as it may bee, the <hi>blood of any man;</hi> for ſo is it expounded in the <hi>Syriacke;</hi> or <hi>prophane blood,</hi> and this is the interpretation of <hi>Pagnin, Vata<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>blus,</hi> and others.</p>
               <p>The expoſition then, that here I doe admit, is the ſame that <hi>Beza</hi> hath in his <hi>greater annotations:</hi> where he ſaith, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>in this place, is as much, as,</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.29. As if he ſhould haue ſaid, They doe account the <hi>blood</hi> of the <hi>Te<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtament</hi> to bee but a <hi>vulgar,</hi> a <hi>common,</hi> an <hi>vnholy,</hi> a <hi>prophane</hi> thing, whoſoever they be that doe eſteem the <hi>blood</hi> of CHRIST ſhed for ſinfull mans ranſome, of no greater price, of no better value, of no more efficacie, then they doe <hi>the blood</hi> of other men, or ſacrifices.</p>
               <p>Hence we may gather, the <hi>perſons</hi> here noted, <hi>who they are:</hi> even ſuch as were before deſcribed, and found to <hi>tread vnder foot the Sonne of God:</hi> that is, ſuch <hi>reprobates,</hi> as in the higheſt degree doe ſinne againſt their conſciences, and in contempt of God.</p>
               <p>Gods elect, I am aſſured, haue no part with them; it is not poſſible, they ſhould bee ſo farre ſeduced, as to haue ſo vile a perſwaſion of the blood of their <hi>Redeemer.</hi> Yet becauſe many, who doe thinke they doe ſurely <hi>ſtand</hi> in the ſtate of Grace, may be hardned through the deceitfulneſſe of ſinne, and ſo <hi>fall away from the liuing God,</hi> let the <hi>elect</hi> here bee admoniſhed, to examine themſelues, whether they doe <hi>diſcerne the blood of Chriſt;</hi> whether they eſteeme it, as they ſhould; whether they doe not account it common.</p>
               <p>Is it true which <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Iames</hi> hath, that <hi>our faith muſt be ſhewn by our works?</hi> Why the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſurely, our ſeldome celebrating of the me<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>morial of the <hi>bleſſed death</hi> and <hi>paſſion</hi> of our Lord and Saviour <hi>Ieſus Chriſt,</hi> muſt be a witneſſe againſt vs, that we put not that difference which wee ſhould, betweene the <hi>blood of Chriſt,</hi> and <hi>common blood.</hi> A fault well worthy our amending, that ſo at length <hi>diſcerning the blood of Chriſt,</hi> as meet is; &amp; eſteeming
<pb n="120" facs="tcp:1745:63"/> it according to the worth thereof, we would not dare, as now we doe, for every trifling, (not <hi>cauſe,</hi> but) <hi>excuſe,</hi> then abſent our ſelues, when occaſion is giuen vs, to <hi>offer vp</hi> our ſelues, <hi>our ſoules and bodies, a holy, a liuing, and an acceptable ſacrifice vnto God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Touching the <hi>wiſe ones.</hi> Politicians of this age, who <hi>diſcerne not</hi> at all the <hi>blood</hi> of <hi>Christ,</hi> but doe account it <hi>common</hi> and <hi>prophane,</hi> I only wiſh they could lay vnto their hearts, the end of one of their chiefe captaines, NESTORIVS Biſhop of <hi>Conſta<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinople,</hi> if not for their amendments ſake, yet for their aſſured horror and aſtoniſhment. This NESTORIVS filling his heart with delight to <hi>blaspheme the Sonne of God,</hi> among others ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry deteſtable, held this one opinion; that the <hi>blood of Chriſt</hi> is but <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>common blood,</hi> ſuch as the <hi>blood</hi> of another man may be.<note place="margin">
                     <hi>Dan.</hi> in <hi>Aug.</hi> de haereſib. c. <hi>91</hi>
                  </note> I need not belong in telling you, how hee was ſummoned to a <hi>counſell</hi> held at <hi>Epheſus</hi> at the appointment of <hi>Theodoſius</hi> the younger; was there convicted in diſputation by <hi>Cyrell;</hi> was for his error depriued of his <hi>Biſhopricke,</hi> lurked after that foure yeares in a <hi>monaſtery</hi> neere vnto <hi>Antiochia;</hi> was thence by the Emperours commandment ſent an exile to the vttermoſt bor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ders of <hi>Egypt</hi> and <hi>Africa:</hi> I need not, I ſay, bee long in telling you of all this: the thing I note is his ende. In this his baniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, when he was full of yeares; that ſome memorable exam<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple (as in <hi>Corah, Dathan,</hi> &amp; <hi>Abiram</hi>) of his ſo great and ſo im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pious <hi>blaſpheming againſt Chriſt,</hi> might remaine vnto poſteri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie, it pleaſed God in iuſtice, that firſt <hi>wormes</hi> ſhould eate and conſume his <hi>tongue,</hi> and then that the <hi>earth</hi> ſhould <hi>open her mouth</hi> &amp; <hi>ſwallow him vp.</hi> —<gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>: Even ſo let all thine enimies periſh, O LORD.</p>
               <p>Now followeth the <hi>third marke,</hi> by which men holden in that vnpardonable ſinne, <hi>the ſinne againſt the holy Ghoſt,</hi> may be made knowne to the world; in theſe words,</p>
               <q>And doth deſpite the Spirit of Grace.</q>
               <p>The <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> is here called the <hi>Spirit of Grace, ab effectu,</hi> by reaſon of that it worketh in vs. By it we receaue <hi>grace</hi> offered in <hi>Chriſt Ieſus.</hi> It <hi>enlightneth</hi> our minds by faith; it <hi>ſea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth</hi>
                  <pb n="121" facs="tcp:1745:63"/> to our hearts the adoption of God; it <hi>regenerateth</hi> vs into newneſſe of life; it <hi>engrafteth</hi> vs into the body of <hi>Chriſt;</hi> in a word, by it, <hi>Chriſt</hi> with all his <hi>bleſſings</hi> &amp; <hi>benefits</hi> is made ours. Now if a man, that is made <hi>partaker of this holy Ghoſt,</hi> ſhall greedily, wilfully, and purpoſely make the good <hi>graces</hi> of <hi>God</hi> within him to be fruitleſſe, who ſhall plead for him? Surely no man. For he it is, that is here noted <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, iniuriouſly, &amp; co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tumeliouſly to <hi>vſe,</hi> impudently to <hi>abuſe,</hi> and to <hi>deſpite</hi> the <hi>Spi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit of Grace.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Here may the faithfull well be put in mind of their owne e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtates, to conſider, whether they be not in perill of <hi>falling away from God,</hi> ſince it is a truth not to bee gaineſaid, that the very <hi>faithfull</hi> doe oftentimes <hi>diminiſh</hi> and <hi>leſſen,</hi> the <hi>good graces of God</hi> within them.</p>
               <p>I doubt not, ſhould you be called to witneſſe, but that eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry one of you, taught by your owne experience, would beare record to this truth. If not; that exhortation of S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> 
                  <hi>Paule</hi> made vnto the <hi>Epheſians,</hi> and that his other vnto the <hi>Theſſalonians,</hi> doe ſtrongly confirme it. In the bowels of compaſſion, he cou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelleth the<note n="a" place="margin">Epheſ. 4.30.</note> EPHESIANS, <hi>not to grieue the Spirit,</hi> and the THES<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>SALONIANS, <hi>not to</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">1 Theſſ. 5.19</note> 
                  <hi>quench the spirit.</hi> Well knewe the bleſſed <hi>Apoſtle,</hi> that the <hi>Holy Spirit</hi> vſeth to be <hi>grieued,</hi> and the fire thereof to be <hi>quenched,</hi> whenſoever wee put away from with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in vs, the care of Gods word, not regarding the <hi>ſanctified</hi> motions of our hearts, the <hi>ſanctified</hi> words of our lips, the <hi>ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctified</hi> actions of our hands, but entertaining the contra<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>y, <hi>cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rupt</hi> thoughts, <hi>evill</hi> words, <hi>wicked</hi> actions.</p>
               <p>Now if there be no man that can truely ſay: Ever hitherto my <hi>thoughts</hi> haue beene <hi>pure,</hi> my <hi>wordes vndefiled,</hi> my <hi>deeds</hi> iuſt; let this truth ſtand without contradiction; The <hi>faithfull</hi> doe oftentimes <hi>dimin<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſh,</hi> &amp; <hi>leſſen, the good graces of God</hi> with<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in them. And therefore, as I ſaid, they may here well bee put in minde of their owne eſtates, to conſider, whether they bee not in perill of <hi>falling away from God</hi>
               </p>
               <p>A conſideration (beloued in the Lord) if wee are <hi>choſen</hi> out of the world, if in CHRIST wee are <hi>annointed</hi> and <hi>ſealed;</hi> if our
<pb n="122" facs="tcp:1745:64"/> 
                  <hi>building be of God, not made with hands, but eternall in the Hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vens,</hi> a conſideration, I ſay, that muſt needes make vs, doe our beſt, in <hi>working out</hi> our ſalvation, in <hi>attaining vnto faith,</hi> in <hi>dy<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing</hi> vnto ſinne, in <hi>liuing</hi> vnto newneſſe of life.</p>
               <p>For when wee ſee, that men <hi>ſanctified</hi> with the <hi>blood</hi> of CHRIST, may, not only <hi>tread vnder foot the Sonne of God,</hi> &amp; de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpiſe him; nor onely account the <hi>blood of Chriſt,</hi> to bee <hi>common</hi> blood, and <hi>prophane,</hi> as it were the <hi>blood</hi> of any other man; but alſo <hi>despite the Spirit of Grace,</hi> and vſe it with all iniurie and contumely; will not our hearts burne within vs? What are we, but men <hi>ſanctified</hi> with the <hi>blood</hi> of CHRIST? Let vs then in all humbleneſſe of mind, walk as it becommeth men <hi>ſo ſanctified;</hi> and never giue eare to ſuch deceauers, as would therefore per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade vs to liue without all care in this world, becauſe, <hi>if wee are of the faithfull,</hi> it is impoſſible <hi>we ſhould fall away.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Touching the <hi>elect;</hi> I grant it to bee very true; that though <hi>they may fall grievouſly, and dangerouſly,</hi> yet they cannot <hi>fall fi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nally in the end,</hi> nor <hi>vtterly at any time:</hi> though they may <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> Epheſ. 4.30. <hi>grieue the Spirit;</hi> yea, though they may <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, 1. Theſſ. 5.19. <hi>quench the Spirit,</hi> for a time; yet can they not like the ſinners, whoſe markes I haue now in ſome meaſure ope<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, they cannot <hi>doe contumely vnto,</hi> nor can <hi>despite the Spirit.</hi> For by it are they <hi>ſealed vnto the day of redemption.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>What of all this? what if they, that are once <hi>written in the booke of life,</hi> can never be razed out thereof? What, if they that are once <hi>in the state of grace,</hi> ſhall be in the ſame for ever? Shall we that are <hi>written in the booke of life,</hi> and doe ſtand <hi>by grace,</hi> therefore not care how we commit ſinne? God forbid. This truth, namely, that <hi>not one of the faithfull ſhall periſh,</hi> may bee a <hi>comfort</hi> to vs, that <hi>haue already ſinned;</hi> but ſurely no <hi>encourage<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment</hi> to them, that <hi>will ſinne hereafter.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But <hi>grace aboundeth aboue ſinne.</hi> Very true. Yet if we there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore <hi>ſinne,</hi> that <hi>grace may abound,</hi> accurſed are we. And <hi>how ſhal we that are dead to ſinne, yet liue therein? S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paul</hi> holds this for an impoſſibilitie, <hi>Rom.</hi> 6. Knowe yee not (ſaith he) that all wee that <hi>haue beene baptized into</hi> Ieſus Chriſt, <hi>haue beene baptized
<pb n="123" facs="tcp:1745:64"/> into his death?</hi> Why then, are wee <hi>buried by baptiſme into</hi> his <hi>death,</hi> that, <hi>as he was raiſed from the dead, ſo we alſo ſhould walk in newneſſe of life?</hi> Are wee not forbidden <hi>to doe evill,</hi> even then, when we are aſſured <hi>good may come thereof?</hi> How then dare wee, make the <hi>mercies of God</hi> a defence for our ſinnes?</p>
               <p>But there is no <hi>condemnation to them that are in Chriſt Ieſus,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 8.1.</note> though they <hi>fall ſeaven times a day.</hi> Neither is there.<note place="margin">Rom 8.4.</note> For they being in CHRIST, doe <hi>walke not after the fleſh, but after the Spirit.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But may not wee repent hereafter, though <hi>now</hi> we liue in ſinne? Thou foole, how knoweſt thou, that <hi>this night,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Luk. 12.20.</note> 
                  <hi>they will not fetch away thy ſoule from thee?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>What now remaineth? but that we all, take al poſſible heed; leſt at any time there be in any of vs, an <hi>evill heart,</hi> &amp; <hi>vnfaith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full to depart away from the living God.</hi> And ſince wee are <hi>ſanc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tified</hi> with the <hi>blood of the Teſtament,</hi> beſeech wee Almightie God, that he would perfect his good worke begun in vs, and never ſuffer vs through the deceaueableneſſe of ſinne to be ſo farre ſeduced, as to <hi>tread vnder foot his</hi> eternall <hi>Sonne,</hi> to <hi>ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>count</hi> his <hi>blood common,</hi> or to <hi>despite the spirit of Grace.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="9" type="sermon">
               <pb n="124" facs="tcp:1745:65"/>
               <head>SERMO NONVS.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>HEB. 10.30.</bibl>
                     <p>Novimus enim eum qui dixit, Meum eſt vlciſci, ego repen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dam, dicit <hi>Dominus.</hi> Et rurſum, <hi>Dominus</hi> judicabit populum ſuum.</p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">D</seg>Abitis mihi veniam (Viri Patres &amp; Fra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tres, in Chriſto chariſſimi) ſi ab exordio longo, &amp; altè petito fortaſſe etiam alieno, quo recreant ſe nonnulli, prorſus abſtinu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ero. Diutiùs vos non tenebo. Aggredior ad ſtatum &amp; principalem huius loci pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſitionem. Sic habet: <hi>Hebraeis, adeó<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> fidelibus omnibus, ideóque &amp; nobis, non eſt à Chriſto deficiendum, ſed in coeptâ ſemel profeſſione perſiſtendum.</hi> Hâc amiciſſimâ Apoſtoli ad perſeverantiam in fide <hi>Chriſti</hi> invitatione, ſi qui non tangan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur, ſunt illi in peccatis planè mortui. Qui autem ex potentia Dei cum <hi>Chriſto</hi> vivunt, hâc auditâ poenarum comminatione mirificè percelluntur. Nec mirum. Hic enim apertis verbis oſtenditur, cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tam &amp; ſeveriſſimam futuram Dei ultionem in eos omnes, qui <hi>poſt acceptam veritatis cognitionem ultrò peccaverint.</hi> Qui <hi>vltrò</hi> poſt agnitam veritatem <hi>peccaverit;</hi> qui ſciens ac volens gratiam, quam adeptus erat abiecerit; qui à <hi>Chriſti</hi> morte, non particulari aliquo delicto, ſed abiectâ in totum fide diſceſſerit; ei <hi>hoſtia pro peccatis non eſt reſidua; horrenda judicii expectatio</hi> eum exe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>det; <hi>ignis fervor eum devorabit.</hi> Haec habemus expreſſa <hi>verſibus 26, 27.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="125" facs="tcp:1745:65"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Voluntatiè peccantibus poſt acceptam veritatis notitiam, non ampliùs relinquitur pro peccatis hoſtia;</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Sed terribilis expectatio judicij, &amp; zelus ignis, qui devora<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bit adverſarios.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Propoſitio in ſe dilucida &amp; certiſſima; utpote in cuius veritatem <hi>Inferorum portae</hi> nunquam ſunt praevaliturae. Attamen cum <hi>a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mentes</hi> ſimus, &amp; <hi>tardi corde,</hi> ad <hi>credendum omnibus, quae ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctiſſimi Chriſti teſtes ſunt locuti,</hi> id, quod in rem noſtram ſit, fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cit Apoſtolus; propoſitam veritatem duplici stabilit argumento: quorum prius ductum eſt à <hi>minoribus comparatis;</hi> poſterius à <hi>di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vinis pronuntiatis:</hi> utrum<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> aptiſſimum, illud ad <hi>Iudaeos,</hi> hoc ad <hi>quoſcun<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan>
                  </hi> commovendos. Prius exponitur <hi>verſ. 28.29.</hi> in quibus <hi>Spiritus</hi> ille <hi>veritatis,</hi> quem <hi>mundus</hi> non poteſt <hi>recipere,</hi> fideli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus ſatis indicat, <hi>poenam</hi> minimè dubiam, <hi>mortem certiſſimam</hi> eis omnibus eſſe conſtitutam, qui <hi>MOSIS legém</hi> spreverint: itáque deducit nos ad ſeriam meditationem acerbiſſimi illius ſupplicij, quo ſine omni controverſiâ excruciabuntur, qui <hi>Dei</hi> filium pro nihilo habuerint. Quid enim planiùs dici potuit? quid vehemen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiùs?</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Qui irritam fecerit</hi> Moſis <hi>legem, abſque miſericordiâ ex du<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>orum aut trium teſtimonio moritur.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Quantò</hi> (putatis) <hi>acerbiore ſupplicio dignus cenſebitur, qui filium Dei conculcârit, &amp; ſanguinem foederis, per quem fuerat ſanctificatus, profanum duxerit, &amp; ſpiritum gratiae contume<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>liâ affecerit?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Poſterius argumentum habetur verſ. <hi>30.</hi> Duobus nititur teſti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>moniis. Virum<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> legimus, <hi>Deut. 32.</hi> Primum <hi>verſ. 35. Mea eſt ul<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio &amp; retributio.</hi> Alterum <hi>verſ. 36. Iudicabit IEHOVAH populu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſuum</hi> De teſtimoniorum iſtorum ſirmitudine nihil omninò detra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hit, quod praemittitur; <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>: <hi>ſcimus, Deum</hi> non eſſe, ut <hi>hominem,</hi> qui mentiatur; <hi>ſcimus,</hi> eum ſui ſemper ſimile<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>; <hi>ſcimus,</hi> eorum, quae dixit, ipſum poenitere non poſſe.</p>
               <p>
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, &amp;c. <hi>Novimus eum qui dixit, Mihi ultio, ego retribuam, dicit DOMINVS:</hi> &amp; rurſum; <hi>DOMINVS judicabit populum ſuum.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Accuratam hanc ſuperioris <hi>doctrinae</hi> confirmationem illuſtri
<pb n="126" facs="tcp:1745:66"/> tandem exornat <hi>Epiphonemate,</hi> vt illo, de horrendâ divini iudi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cij ſeueritate bene moniti, in eo toti ſimus, vt ne ſimus <hi>apoſtatae.</hi> Verſ. <hi>31.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Horrendum eſt incidere in manus Dei viuentis. Horrendum</hi> eſt: ſed <hi>quibus?</hi> Num <hi>fidelibus?</hi> Nihil minus. Fidelis <hi>David,</hi> cum ei à <hi>Gade</hi> Propheta <hi>Dei</hi> iuſſu trium maloru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> daretur optio, <hi>incida<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  </hi> obſecro, inquit, <hi>in manum IEHOVAE, quia magnae ſunt miſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rationes ejus.</hi> Sic <hi>horrendum</hi> no<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> eſt eis, qui fide viuunt, vt in <hi>Dei manus incidant.</hi> At <hi>quibus</hi> igitur hic horror incutitur? Incutitur ſanè omnibus <hi>infidelibus</hi> &amp; <hi>impijs;</hi> ſed <hi>apoſtatis</hi> praecipuè, à fide Chriſti <hi>defectoribus,</hi> à purâ religione <hi>tranſfugis,</hi> Evangelicaeque doctrinae <hi>proditoribus.</hi> At hi viuunt tame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>iuunt? Immo ſeneſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cunt; etiam valent viribus: domibus eorum <hi>pax à pauore eſt,</hi> nec eſt <hi>virga Dei ſuper eos: in labore mortalium non ſunt, &amp; cum</hi> reliquis <hi>hominibus non afficiuntur plagis. Superbiâ,</hi> tanquam <hi>tor<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan>,</hi> cinguntur, &amp; <hi>violentiâ,</hi> velut <hi>orname<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>to,</hi> veſtiuntur. At<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tendite, ô qui <hi>caelis os</hi> veſtrum <hi>opponitis,</hi> &amp; crudimini: vel hinc diſcatis, <hi>Deum</hi> noſtrum, <hi>Deum</hi> eſſe <hi>vivum; Deum</hi> eſſe, qui <hi>virgâ</hi> ſuâ <hi>ferreâ</hi> vt <hi>vas figuli,</hi> vel eos qui collo ſunt duriſſimo, diſſipabit; <hi>Deum</hi> eſſe, praeter quem nullus eſt; <hi>Deum</hi> ſolum eſſe, qui &amp; poſſit, &amp; velit, cuiuſuis contumacis &amp; corpus &amp; anima<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> perdere in Ge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>henna. <hi>Horrendum eſt incidere in manus Dei vivi,</hi> 
                  <q>
                     <l>
                        <gap reason="foreign">
                           <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                        </gap>: <hi>rectiſſimé habet Epigramma.</hi>
                     </l>
                     <l>Inſuave eſt, quicquid nimium eſt; nam dicitur, olim</l>
                     <l>Mel quoque, ſi immodica eſt copia, bilis erit.</l>
                  </q>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Dabo</hi> igitur operam, (Florentiſſimi Academici) vt, quae dictu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rus ſum, minimo dicam cum faſtidio. In iteratione eorum, quae de propoſitione huius loci, eiuſdemque confirmationis argumento pri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mo, ante hâc expoſui, nullus ero. Accedo libentiùs ad alterius ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gumenti brevem quandam expoſitionem. Proponitur, Verſ. <hi>30.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Novimus eum qui dixit; Mihi vltio, ego rependam, dicit Dominus; &amp; iterum, judicabit Dominus populum ſuum.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Quo in verſu tria mihi videntur praecipuè eſſe obſeruanda.</p>
               <p>Primum, <hi>Deum in omnibus promiſſionibus ſuis, in omni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus dictis ſuis veracem eſſe.</hi> Id colligo ex eo quod praemittitur; <hi>Nouimus eum qui dixit.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="127" facs="tcp:1745:66"/>
               <p>Secundum, <hi>Deum illatas non ſolùm ſibi, ſed &amp; populo ſuo, injurias vlturum.</hi> Id verba volunt, quae ſtatim ſubiunguntur; <hi>Mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hi vltio, ego retribuam, dicit Dominus.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Tertium, <hi>Deum etiam in populum ſuum ſeveriſſimè anim<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>adverſurum.</hi> Id, quod vltimo loco aſſeritur: <hi>DOMINVS judica<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bit populum ſuum.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Ab horum primo oratio mea reliqua initium capiet, &amp; in eo terminabitur.</p>
               <p>Tritum eſt illud Scholaſticorum: <hi>Deum</hi> non tantùm <hi>verum eſſe,</hi> ſed &amp; <hi>ipſam eſſe veritatem;</hi> veritatem in <hi>ſeipſo,</hi> in <hi>operi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bus ſuis,</hi> in <hi>verbis ſuis.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Deus <hi>veritas</hi> eſt in <hi>ſeipſo;</hi> tum quia <hi>id eſt veriſſimè,</hi> quod ſe videt ac novit <hi>eſſe;</hi> aeterna ſcilicet, ac perfectiſſima eſſentia; tum quia <hi>forma</hi> eſt &amp; <hi>ſpecies</hi> rerum omnium, quae extra ipſum ſunt, ad quam, quaecun<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> ſunt, ſunt conformata.</p>
               <p>Deus <hi>veritas</hi> eſt in <hi>operibus ſuis;</hi> tam <hi>ordinariis;</hi> cuiuſmodi ſunt opera <hi>creationis,</hi> &amp; <hi>gubernationis</hi> mundi; quàm <hi>extraordi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nariis;</hi> qualia appello, opera <hi>miraculorum,</hi> &amp; <hi>conſervationis Ec<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cleſiae.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Deus deni<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> 
                  <hi>veritas</hi> eſt in <hi>verbis ſuis: veritas</hi> in verbo incar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nato, <hi>vero</hi> Dei filio, <hi>Deo</hi> &amp; <hi>homine,</hi> vtro<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> 
                  <hi>vero;</hi> Propheta, Pon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tifice, Rege, <hi>veris</hi> ſingulis. <hi>Veritas</hi> etia<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> &amp; in verbo ſcripto, ex quo non praeteribit apex vnus, donec omnia facta fuerint. <hi>Coelum</hi> &amp; <hi>terra</hi> priùs praeteribunt. <hi>Tot modis</hi> Deus <hi>verus</hi> dicitur, etiam ipſa <hi>veritas,</hi> ſua ipſius <hi>veritas.</hi> Cetera nil moror. <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>nica certè doc<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trinae coeleſtis cognitio nobis eſt ad ſalutem neceſſaria; quae cum non ſit aliunde, quàm è fonte divino, è <hi>verbo Dei ſcripto,</hi> hauri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>enda, nobis quaerenda non eſt in lutulentis <hi>Philoſophorum</hi> lacu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nis. Puriſſimum habemus <hi>Dei verbum,</hi> ſemen illud immortale, ab antiquiſſimis iam olim temporibus, ad haec noſtra deductum ſecu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>la. Quid no<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> eo delectemur? Quid non in eo conſeneſcimus? O quan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ta faex eſt in orbe Chriſtiano, ut nihil ferè tam ſit <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, quod non alicui videatur venuſtiſſimum? Nihil dico, <hi>hunc</hi> in fructuoſâ vtriuſque <hi>juris</hi> ſcientiâ ſtudium ponere; <hi>illum medicorum</hi> libris pervolutandis invigilare; <hi>alium artibus</hi> ingenuis perdiſcendis ae<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tatem agere. Scio <hi>juriſconſultorum</hi> domos ipſa eſſe <hi>Civitatum o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>racula,</hi>
                  <pb n="128" facs="tcp:1745:67"/> eóſ<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan>, dum pro tribunali ius dicunt, à potentiſſimo rerum omnium conditore Deos eſſe appellatos. Scio, <hi>medicos</hi> honore eſſe afficiendos;<note place="margin">Eccleſ. 38.1.</note> creavit eos Dominus. Quin &amp; artes liberaliores ſuam habent laudem: ritè &amp; loco adhibitae ita Dominam <hi>Theologiam</hi> non dedecorant, vt ei potiùs ancillentur, et inſerviant.</p>
               <p>Hoc tamen liceat dicere, pleroſ<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> hiſce ſtudiis ſic inflammari, ut tempus eis non ſit reliquum, quod <hi>verbi divini,</hi> aut auditioni, aut lectioni, aut meditationi velint impertire.</p>
               <p>Si iſtis hoc eſt dandum vitio; quid de illis dicendum, qui quantum in ipſorum animis roboris eſt, &amp; nervorum, id totum ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ne fructu ſinunt praeterire; dum edenda curant &amp; pervulga<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>da, quae ipſi fecerint <hi>poemata,</hi> nugatoria, ſcurrilia, laſciva? quorum in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gratâ ſenioribus dulcedine corruptelá<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan>, mirum nî ſint iuniorum mores depravati. De libellis ipſis ſic facilè cenſuerim, aptiſſimos eſſe, qui tunica ſint ſcombris, &amp; involucra thuri, odoribus, piperi, ceteriſ<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan>, quaecun<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> chartis amiciuntur ineptiſſimis: digniſſimos proculdubio, qui id patiantur, quod <hi>magici illi libri,</hi> quorum facta eſt mentio, <hi>Act. 19.19.</hi> ut nimirùm igni propalàm dentur abſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mendi.</p>
               <p>De libellorum iſtiuſmodi confectoribus aſperiùs nil dicam. Ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bebunt unde erudiantur, ſi<note n="*" place="margin">Cap. 12 12.</note> 
                  <hi>Eccleſiaſten</hi> conſuluerint. Ille, quâ fuit coeleſti ſapientiâ perſtrinxit eos omnes, qui in poſterum <hi>ludi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cra</hi> ſcriberent &amp; <hi>inutilia.</hi> Quàm modeſtè id fecerit verba indi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cabunt <hi>faciendi multos libros nullus eſt finis.</hi> Non hìc ſubstitit prudentiſſimus <hi>Davidis</hi> filius: addidit; <hi>&amp; lectio multoru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> fatigatio carnis.</hi> Quo dicto<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> etiam cultiori literaturae inuſſit notam dedeco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ris &amp; infamiae, niſi ad laudem glorioſae <hi>Dei</hi> gratiae referatur; tan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tum abfuit ut eos approbaret, qui lectitandis ſcriptionibus profa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nis &amp; impiis ſemet oblectarent.</p>
               <p>At corum tamen, aetas noſtra peperit quamplurimos. Ita ple<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ri<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> ſumus (qui ſumus <hi>Academici</hi>) ad quamlibet perverſitatem ingenio proclivi, ut ad <hi>ineptias quaſcun<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan>
                  </hi> malimus abire, quàm ut <hi>reconditum ſapientiae coeleſtis theſaurum,</hi> nobis ipſis vel mi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nimo cum ſudore vel<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>mus comparare. Duo mala facimus, <hi>ſcatu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riginem aquarum viventium</hi> derelinquimus;<note place="margin">Ierem. 2.13</note> &amp; effodimus nobis <hi>ciſternas, ciſternas fractas,</hi> aquae capiendae nunquam ſuffecturas,
<pb n="129" facs="tcp:1745:67"/> Quae certè minimè faceremus, ſi nôſſemus <hi>unicum illum verum Deum,</hi> acerrimum ſui ipſius <hi>defenſorem,</hi> acerbiſſimum hoſtium ſuorum <hi>vindicem,</hi> iuſtiſſimum populi ſui <hi>aſſertorem.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Eum ſi nôſſemus, non, perinde ac vivimus, viveremus; piâ mente eum coleremus; mandata eius ſervaremus. Nimiùm, heu nimiùm, mentes noſtras intra pollutionis humanae fines continemus: extra terram non reſpicimus; acuti ad ea, quae iuxta nos ſunt, dijudican<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>da, cum cogitationes noſtras in coelum erigimus, hebeſcimus, &amp; obtundimur. Ita ſumus homines naturâ comparati, nihil ut ſcia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus eorum, <hi>quae Dei ſunt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Abſcede à me Satana; offendiculo mihi es;<note place="margin">Matth. 16.23.</note> non ſapis quae Dei ſunt, ſed quae hominum:</hi> dignus erat <hi>Petrus,</hi> qui haec audi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ret à <hi>Domino.</hi> Iuſtiſſima eſt illa quorela Dei, <hi>Ierem. 4.22.</hi> quâ populum ſuum inſimulat ſtultitiae, quòd <hi>ipſum non noverint.</hi> De <hi>Ephraimo</hi> &amp; <hi>Iſraele</hi> pronunciat <hi>Hoſeas, c. 5. 4.</hi> ipſos <hi>IEHOVAM non agnoſcere.</hi> Admonetur <hi>Titus,</hi> illâ ad ipſum epistolâ, <hi>c. 1.16.</hi> eſſe, qui profitentur <hi>Deum ſe ſcire, cum factis negent. Abomi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nandi ſunt</hi> &amp; <hi>rebelles,</hi> &amp; <hi>ad omne opus bonu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> rejectanei: pol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lutá ſunt &amp; mente &amp; conſcientià:</hi> Deum profitentur ſe ſcire, <hi>que<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> minimè ſciunt, factis negant.</hi> Apertiſſimè <hi>Iohannes ep. 1. c. 2.4.</hi> Qui dicit <hi>ſe nôſſe Deum, &amp; mandata ejus non ſervat, men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dax eſt; non eſt in eo veritas.</hi> Si haec vera ſint, tam certis ſacraru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> literarum teſtata monumentis; certúm<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> ſit quod de gentibus af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>firmat Apoſtolus, ipſas, et ſi Deo nec <hi>gloriam darent,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Rom. 1.12.</note> 
                  <hi>nec gratias agerent, Deum tamen cognoviſſe:</hi> nec ullius poſſit levitatis ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gui, quod hoc in loco omnium fidelium nomine profertur; <hi>Novi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mus eum qui dixit:</hi> non abs re facturus mihi videor, ſi quàm <hi>varia</hi> ſit hominum de Deo <hi>notitia,</hi> paucis tetigero.</p>
               <p>Extra controverſiam ponimus, quendam ineſſe humanae menti eum<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> inſtinctu naturali, divinitatis ſenſum. Hoc ipſum vel Eth<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nicis ipſis ſic innotuit, ut ipſorum non nemo affirmârit pro certiſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſimo, <hi>nullam eſſe tam barbaram nationem; nullam gentem tam efferatam, cui non inſideat haec perſuaſio, Deum eſſe.</hi> Latè cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tè patet, nec obſcura est iſt haec in humanâ mente <hi>divini numinis</hi> impreſſio.</p>
               <p>Si quis enim pauliſper à terrenis curis &amp; studijs vacuus, tota<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <pb n="130" facs="tcp:1745:68"/> hanc mundi machinam conſideret, quae ut decore ornata eſt miri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fico, ita legibus gubernatur certiſſimis; certè fieri non potest, quin cogitet, eſſe aliquem, qui <hi>haec omnia condiderit,</hi> condita <hi>ſui<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> le<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gibus circumſcripſerit,</hi> circumſcripta legibus <hi>intra illaru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> fines continuerit, &amp; contineat.</hi> Haec ſi cogitârit, incipit mox videre, <hi>qualis ſit DEVS.</hi> Quia enim ipſum eſſe <hi>rerum omnium creatore<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> ideo<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> rebus omnibus creatis <hi>priorem</hi> ſentit, luculentum habet intra ſe <hi>de ejus aeternitate</hi> teſtimonium. Si ſingularum mundi partium mirabiles motus &amp; effecta contempletur; haec illum <hi>de immenſà</hi> Creatoris ſui <hi>potentiâ</hi> admonebunt: ſi earundem deco<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ram, &amp; per omnia ſibi ipſi convenientem, diſpoſitionem expendat; <hi>illius ſapientiam</hi> neceſſariò admirabitur: ſi firmum, ſibi<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> ſemper conſtantem, huius machinae ordinem videat, <hi>Dei veritas</hi> in oculos eius incurret. Pergat porrò; spectét<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> uſum ſingulorum, &amp; utilita<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tem ex iis ad homines redeuntem, certus erit (niſi fuerit ingra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tus) <hi>de Dei bonitate.</hi> A coelis oculos convertat ad terram, ad flo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>res agri, ad volucres, ad minutiſſima quae<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> animalcula; eorum ſi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ve formam, ſive agilitatem ponderet, velit nolit, etiam in illis co<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>getur <hi>virtutem</hi> agnoſcere, <hi>humanâ longè majorem.</hi> In ſemetip<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſum respiciat, conſideret<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> membrorum corporis ſui diſpoſitionem &amp; vſum, multa perspiciet <hi>divinae potentiae, ſapientiae, bonitatis</hi> argumenta. His deni<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> adiiciat exempla iudiciorum Dei, quibus aut cultores ſuos tuetur, aut hoſtes punit, <hi>perſpicua</hi> ſcilicet <hi>man<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſuetudinis</hi> &amp; <hi>juſtitiae ipſius ſpecimina</hi> contuebitur.</p>
               <p>Habemus iam apertum, &amp; nobis ob oculos poſitum, <hi>librum il<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lum phyſicum,</hi> quo aeternus ille <hi>Rex Regum,</hi> potentiſſimus, ſapi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>entiſſimus, veriſſimus, optimus, benigniſſimus, &amp; iuſtiſſimus de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>claratur. Haec eſt illa <hi>divini numinis intelligentia;</hi> haec illa <hi>Dei notitia,</hi> quam <hi>Paulus ad Rom. 1<hi rend="sup">o</hi>.</hi> firmiter aſſeverat <hi>hominum mentibus inſculptam eſſe, &amp; vniverſis inditam,</hi> ut ne quis impi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>etatem ſuam, &amp; iniuſtitiam, excuſatione ignorantiae poſſet defen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dere.</p>
               <p>Praeter iſtam <hi>ex libro creaturarum</hi> perceptam Dei cognitio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nem, alia eſt longè perfectior <hi>ex libro legis</hi> capienda. Singulare Dei donum eſt, quod ad <hi>Eccleſiam ſuam</hi> erudiendam, non mutis tantùm utatur magiſtris, ſed &amp; os ſuum <hi>ſacroſanctum aperiat,</hi>
                  <pb n="131" facs="tcp:1745:68"/> quo certiſſimos nos faciat, ipſum ſe <hi>ſolum eſſe</hi> &amp; <hi>ſummum Deu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> qui unicè fit <hi>obſervandus, timendus, colendus.</hi> Haec Dei noti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tia, quâ ab ipſius ore, <hi>ex verbo ejus ſcripto</hi> inſtruimur; latiſſimè diffunditur in Eccleſiam univerſam. Cum <hi>Hieroſolymitanis</hi> ha<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitat <hi>Iebuſaeus:</hi> unâ creſcunt <hi>urtica</hi> &amp; <hi>myrrha; hoedi</hi> cum <hi>agnis</hi> ad eundem accedunt paſtum; <hi>piſces</hi> tam <hi>mali</hi> quàm <hi>boni</hi> capiun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tur; in agro Domini, ut florent <hi>inter ſpinas lilia,</hi> ſic <hi>inter ſpicas Zizania.</hi> Haec <hi>viſibilis Eccleſiae</hi> ſors eſt, haec facies, hic color. In ea ſunt <hi>Electi, fideles, pii;</hi> ſunt &amp; <hi>Reprobi, infideles, impii.</hi> Tam hi, quâm illi, ad verbum audiendum vocati, &amp; admiſſi, ex eodem edocentur, non ſolùm <hi>eſſe Deum;</hi> ſed &amp; <hi>obſervandum</hi> eſſe, <hi>time<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dum</hi> eſſe, <hi>colendum</hi> eſſe.</p>
               <p>Sola ſupereſt <hi>notitia Dei</hi> perfectiſſima, ex <hi>libro fidei</hi> haurien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>da: quà ſolâ <hi>illuminamur</hi> in spem aeternae vitae; quâ ſolâ, qui <hi>mor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tui</hi> eramus, <hi>vivificamur;</hi> quâ ſolâ Deum ipſum, non tantùm ut <hi>mundi conditorem, omnium<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan>
                  </hi> quae fiunt, <hi>unicum autore<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> &amp; ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bitrum,</hi> ſed etiam, ut <hi>noſtrum in Mediatoris perſonà redempto<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rem,</hi> confitemur &amp; agnoſcimus.</p>
               <p>Tam varia eſt hominum de Deo notitia. <hi>Ex libro creaturarum</hi> ſcimus <hi>eſſe Deum; ex libro legis</hi> intelligimus ipſum <hi>eſſe obſer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vandum, timendum &amp; colendum;</hi> ex <hi>
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ibro fidei</hi> credimus eun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>de<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
                  <hi>nobis eſſe Servatorem.</hi> Haec ultima &amp; perfectiſſima <hi>Dei no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>titia,</hi> unicè vera &amp; ſalutaris, in ſolis electis ex Evangelij gratiâ reſidens &amp; elucens, ea eſt, quam hoc in loco vult Apoſtolus, dum ait: <hi>Novimus eum qui dixit.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Quibus verbis vis ineſt at<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> acrimonia quaedam ad movendu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. Ac ſi diceret: quid non putamus fore; quid non credimus fore, ut <hi>Chriſti</hi> deriſores, eiuſ<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> ſanguinis contemptores, gravi ſupplicio coerceantur? <hi>Novimus cum qui dixit, Mea eſt ultio.</hi> Nos qui à patre Chriſto damur, qui ex mundo ſeligimur, qui à poteſtate Sa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tanae eximimur, <hi>verè novimus eum, qui dixit, Mea eſt ultio.</hi> Ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rè ſcimus qualis ſit Deus, quàm zelotes, quàm ſeverus &amp; incor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruptus iniquitatum <hi>ultor.</hi> Contemptum ſui nunquam feret im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>punitum.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Dixit, Mea eſt ultio, ego rependam] Dixit?</hi> &amp; non perficiet? Immò, inquit <hi>BALAAMVS:</hi> Deus fortis <hi>non eſt homo,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Num. 23.10.</note> 
                  <hi>qui menti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>atur,
<pb n="132" facs="tcp:1745:69"/> aut filius hominis, quem poeniteat.</hi> Ardentiùs dictum quod ſtatim adiungit, <hi>an ipſe dixerit &amp; non faciet? an loquutus fue<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rit, &amp; non praeſtabit illud?</hi> Si iſte<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> 
                  <hi>Boſoris</hi> filius, minùs apud nos autoritate ſuâ poſſit, quòd mercedem iniquitatis amaverit: at au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dimus<note n="*" place="margin">1 Sam. 15 29</note> 
                  <hi>Samuelem</hi> id ipſum confitentem; <hi>Fortitudo Iſraelis non mentietur &amp; poenitudine non flectetur, neque enim homo eſt, ut poeniteat eum:</hi> audimus<note n="a" place="margin">Rom 9.19 Malac. 3.6.</note> Apoſtolum interrogantem, <hi>Volun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tati Dei quis reſiſtit?</hi> audimus ipſum Deum de ſe dicentem, <hi>Ego Deus, &amp; non mutor.</hi> Quod etiamſi dictum vult Hieronymus, ne putemus, <hi>Deum divinitatis mutare naturam; AVGVSTINVS</hi> tame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> aliud mavult illis verbis ſignificari, nempe in Deo <hi>non eſſe mu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tationem ſecundum voluntatem, &amp; propoſitum.</hi> Aptiſſima ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nè interpretatio, &amp; illi <hi>Scholaſticorum</hi> regulae convenientiſſima: <hi>voluntatem Dei, quocunque ſeſe vertant creaturae, manere ſe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>per invictam, atque immutabilem. Ego Deus, &amp; non mutor.</hi> Cu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> vos mutaverit &amp; in deterius culpa veſtra, &amp; in melius gratia mea, <hi>Ego non mutor.</hi> Plura non urgeo.</p>
               <p>Ex iſtis liquidò conſtat, <hi>DEVM</hi> in omnibus <hi>promiſſionibus</hi> ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>is, in omnibus <hi>dictis</hi> ſuis <hi>veracem</hi> eſſe, talem<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan> agnoſci à fidelibus <hi>Novimus eum qui dixit] Dixit,</hi> &amp; facturus eſt, Dixit, &amp; praeſta<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bit illud: <hi>Dixit, Mea eſt ultio, ego rependam.</hi> De quo eius dicto, ſi ipſe voluerit, proximè. Nunc finis ſit.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Illuſtra faciem tuam erga nos,</hi> ô Excelſe. <hi>Concede quaeſumus, ut in tenebris hujus mundi ſemper nobis praeluceat, quae elu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cet in verbo tuo,</hi> tua veritas; <hi>ut in eam indies magis magíſque intenti, convenienter eidem curſum noſtrum peragamus, do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nec tandem perveniamus ad fruitionem beatiſſimae illius qui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>etis, quam nobis peperit vnigenitus</hi> Filius <hi>tuus,</hi> Dominus <hi>noſter,</hi> Ieſus Chriſtus: <hi>cui tecum, &amp; cum Spiri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tû Sancto, honor ſit &amp; glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ria, in ſecula, AMEN.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="9" type="sermon">
               <pb n="133" facs="tcp:1745:69"/>
               <head>
                  <hi>THE NINTH SERMON, TRAN<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſlated</hi> into Engliſh by a learned ſtudent in Divinitie.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>HEBR. 10. VER. 30.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>30</hi>
                        </bibl> For we know him that hath ſaid, Vengeance <hi>(belongeth)</hi> vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to me: I will recompenſe, ſaith the <hi>LORD.</hi> And againe, The <hi>LORD</hi> ſhall iudge his people.</p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg> Nothing doubt, Beloued in our Lord and Saviour Ieſus Chriſt, but yee will pardon me, if I altogether abſteine fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> a long, impertinent, and farre fetcht en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terance, wherewith ſome vſe to pleaſe themſelues. I will not long hold you; but come to the ſtate, &amp; principal pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſitio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> &amp; ſumme of theſe words: which is, that the <hi>Hebrews,</hi> as alſo <hi>all the faith<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full,</hi> of which number <hi>we</hi> are, muſt not <hi>fall away</hi> from Chriſt, but firmly continue in that calling and profeſſion, which they haue once vndertaken. If there be any, which haue not a true feeling and touch of this the <hi>Apoſtles</hi> moſt louing invitation to be conſtant in the faith of Chriſt, they are altogether <hi>dead in their ſinnes.</hi> But they which liue by the power of <hi>God</hi> with <hi>Chriſt,</hi> are wonderfully affected, when they heare ſuch puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments denounced. And no maruaile. For here we be taught by plaine expreſſe words, that God will certainely moſt ſeverely be revenged of thoſe, who doe <hi>willingly ſinne, after</hi> they haue
<pb n="134" facs="tcp:1745:70"/> 
                  <hi>receaued the knowledge of the truth.</hi> He that ſhall <hi>willingly ſinne</hi> after the knowledge of the truth; he that ſhall <hi>wilfully caſt a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>way the grace</hi> which he hath receaved; he that ſhal <hi>depart from the death and blood of Chriſt,</hi> not by any <hi>particular ſin,</hi> but by a <hi>totall renou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>cing of the faith:</hi> to him there <hi>remaines no more ſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>crifice for ſinnes, but a fearefull looking for of iudgment, and vio<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lent fire, which ſhall devoure the adverſaries.</hi> Theſe things are plainly deliuered in the 26 and 27 verſes.</p>
               <q>
                  <p>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>26</hi>
                     </bibl> If wee ſinne willingly after that wee haue receaved the knowledge of the truth, there remaineth no more ſacrifice for ſinnes;</p>
                  <p>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>27</hi>
                     </bibl> But a fearefull looking for of iudgement, and violent fire, which ſhall devoure the adverſaries.</p>
               </q>
               <p>The propoſition is in it ſelfe ſo certaine and perſpicuous, that <hi>the gates of Hell ſhall neuer prevaile</hi> againſt the truth ther<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>of. But becauſe we are <hi>dull</hi> and <hi>ſlow of heart to beleeue all things,</hi> which the moſt holy witneſſes of Chriſt haue ſpoken: therfore the <hi>Apoſtle</hi> doth here apply himſelfe for our good, and doth ſtrengthen and proue the foreſaid truth, with a double argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment. The firſt whereof is drawen from a <hi>compariſon with ſmal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ler matters.</hi> The ſecond, from <hi>Gods owne words.</hi> Both the argu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments are very fit and appoſite; one to refute the <hi>Iewes,</hi> the o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther to excite, and ſtirre <hi>vs all</hi> vp.</p>
               <p>The firſt argument is expreſſed, <hi>verſ.</hi> 28, 29. wherein <hi>that ſpirit of truth</hi> which the world cannot receaue, doth aſſure the faithfull, that all they ſhall certainely die, which <hi>deſpiſe</hi> MOSES <hi>law;</hi> and ſo the ſame <hi>spirit</hi> doth as it were lead vs by the hand to a ſerious and earneſt meditation of that moſt bitter puniſh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment, wherewith all thoſe queſtionleſſe ſhall bee tortured, which <hi>tread vnder foot the Sonne of God.</hi> What could be ſpoke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> more plainely? what more forcibly? <hi>Hee that despiſeth Moſes law, dyeth without mercy, vnder two or three witneſſes, v.</hi> 28. <hi>Of how much ſorer puniſhment, ſuppoſe yee, ſhall he be worthy, which treadeth vnder foot the Sonne of God, &amp; counteth the blood of the Teſtament, as an vnholy thing, wherewith he was ſanctified, and doth deſpite the spirit of grace?</hi> v. 29.</p>
               <pb n="135" facs="tcp:1745:70"/>
               <p>We haue the ſecond argument, verſ. 30. and it is grounded vpon <hi>two</hi> teſtimonies, which are recorded, Deut. 32. The <hi>firſt</hi> verſ. 35. <hi>Vengeance belongeth vnto me, I will recompenſe ſaith the</hi> LORD. The <hi>ſecond</hi> ver. 36. <hi>The</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his people.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſtrength of theſe teſtimonies is nothing weakned by that which goes before, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>wee knowe him that hath ſaid;</hi> we knowe, God is not as man that he ſhould lie; wee knowe, he is alwaies like himſelfe; wee knowe hee doth never <hi>repent</hi> of thoſe things, which he hath ſaid.</p>
               <p>
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>] <hi>We knowe him that hath ſaid it; vengeance belongeth vnto me, I will recompenſe, ſaith the Lord: and againe, the Lord ſhall iudge his people.</hi> The proofe of this doctrine the Apoſtle doth elegantly conclude verſ. 31. <hi>It is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the living God.</hi> By which men being warned of the fearefull ſeveritie of Gods iudgement, may learne ſo to apply themſelues, that they never <hi>fall from Chriſt.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>It is a fearefull thing.</hi> But to whom? To the faithful? No. Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly <hi>David,</hi> when by Gods commandement the Prophet <hi>Gad</hi> offered him the choiſe of three evills, <hi>I am,</hi> ſaith he,<note place="margin">2. Sam. 24.14.</note> 
                  <hi>in a won<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derfull ſtreight, let vs fall now into the hand of the</hi> LORD, <hi>for his mercies are great.</hi> So then to them, which liue by <hi>faith,</hi> it is not <hi>a fearefull thing,</hi> to fall into the hands of God.</p>
               <p>On whom then falleth this <hi>feare?</hi> Truely vpon all the <hi>wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed,</hi> and <hi>vnbeleeuers,</hi> but eſpecially vpon <hi>Apoſtataes,</hi> thoſe which <hi>fall from Chriſt,</hi> forſake the true religion, and betray the Goſpell.</p>
               <p>But yet theſe liue. Liue? yea, liue to bee olde; are luſtie, and ſtrong Peace is in their habitations, neither hath God laid his ſcourge vpon them: they <hi>toyle not themſelues as others doe,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Pſal. 73.5.</note> nei<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther are they <hi>plagued like other men.</hi> They gird the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſelues with <hi>pride,</hi> as <hi>with a chaine,</hi> and <hi>cloath themſelues with crueltie, as with a garment.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Harken now, and be learned,<note place="margin">Pſal. 73.8.</note> yee that <hi>ſet your face againſt Heaven.</hi> Hence yee may learne, that our God is a <hi>living God,</hi> that <hi>God</hi> it is, who with his <hi>yron rod</hi> wil breake the ſtifnecked,<note place="margin">Pſal. 2.9.</note> like a <hi>potters veſſell:</hi> that this is the <hi>God,</hi> beſide whom there is
<pb n="136" facs="tcp:1745:71"/> 
                  <hi>no other,</hi> that it is <hi>he alone,</hi> who both <hi>can,</hi> and <hi>will deſtroy</hi> the wicked man, both ſoule and body, in hell fire. <hi>It is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the living God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>: as the Greeke Epigrammatiſt ſaith.</p>
               <q>Inſuave eſt, quicquid nimium eſt; nam dicitur, olim Mel quo<expan>
                     <am>
                        <g ref="char:abque"/>
                     </am>
                     <ex>que</ex>
                  </expan>, ſi immodica eſt copia, bilis erit.</q>
               <p>Too much of any thing is vnpleaſant &amp; diſtaſtfull; neither is it good <hi>to eate too much hony,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Prov. 25.27.</note> becauſe it turneth into choler. Therefore I will endeavour, Beloued in our Saviour Ieſus Chriſt, to ſpeake ſo, and ſuch things, which ſhal not be diſtaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full vnto you. I will not repeate thoſe things which I haue heretofore ſpoken of the <hi>Propoſition,</hi> and of the firſt <hi>argument,</hi> by which the <hi>propoſition</hi> is confirmed. I wil briefly declare the force of the <hi>ſecond argument</hi> which is conteined in the 30. verſe; <hi>Wee knowe him that hath ſaid, Vengeance belongeth vnto me, I will recompenſe, ſaith the</hi> LORD; <hi>And againe; The</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his people.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In which verſe I thinke three things eſpecially worthy our obſervation.</p>
               <p>The firſt, that <hi>God is true in all his promiſes and ſayings,</hi> Which I gather out of theſe words, <hi>VVee knowe him that hath ſaid.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſecond, that <hi>God will revenge himſelfe, not only of thoſe iniuries, which are done to himſelfe, but of thoſe alſo, which his people ſuffer.</hi> This the words imply, that immediatly follow, <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>engeance belongeth vnto me, I wil recompenſe, ſaith the</hi> LORD.</p>
               <p>The third, that <hi>God will moſt ſeverely and ſharply puniſh his owne people.</hi> This is contained in the laſt words, <hi>The</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his people.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>From the firſt of theſe I wil beginne my intended diſcourſe, and therewith conclude. It is a common ſaying in the School<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>men, <hi>Deum non tantùm verum eſſe, ſed &amp; ipſam eſſe veritatem,</hi> that <hi>God is not only true, but truth it ſelfe;</hi> Truth <hi>in himſelfe,</hi> in <hi>his workes,</hi> and in <hi>his words.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>God</hi> is <hi>truth,</hi> in <hi>himſelfe,</hi> both becauſe he is moſt truely that, which he ſeeth and knoweth himſelfe to be, to wit, the eternal
<pb n="137" facs="tcp:1745:71"/> and moſt perfect <hi>eſſence,</hi> and <hi>being;</hi> as alſo becauſe hee is the <hi>forme and beautie</hi> of all things, which are without him, accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding to which all things that be, muſt bee conformed and pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>portioned.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>God</hi> is <hi>truth</hi> in his <hi>workes,</hi> both <hi>ordinarie,</hi> ſuch as are the workes of Creation, and governement of the world; and alſo <hi>extraordinarie,</hi> by which I meane <hi>miraculous workes,</hi> and ſuch whereby he <hi>preſerues</hi> his faithfull Church.</p>
               <p>Laſtly, <hi>God</hi> is truth in his <hi>words;</hi> truth both <hi>in</hi> VERBO IN<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>CARNATO, that <hi>incarnate word,</hi> the true ſonne of God, God &amp; man, <hi>vtro<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> vero,</hi> both a <hi>true God,</hi> and <hi>true man;</hi> a true <hi>Prophet, Prieſt,</hi> and <hi>King:</hi> and he is truth alſo <hi>verbo ſcripto,</hi> in his <hi>writte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> word,</hi> of which one IOTA ſhall not paſſe, till all things be fulfil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led. Nay, <hi>Heaven</hi> and <hi>Earth ſhall ſooner paſſe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>So many waies <hi>God</hi> is ſaid to be <hi>true,</hi> and <hi>truth it ſelfe,</hi> nay <hi>Sua ipſius veritas,</hi> his owne truth, and truth of himſelfe. I paſſe over many things. Truely, ſeeing the knowledge of heavenly doctrine, which is neceſſarie for vs to ſalvation, is to be drawn only out of the divine fountaine, <hi>the written word of God,</hi> wee muſt not ſeeke for it in the muddie chanels of heathen Philo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſophers. Wee haue the <hi>moſt pure word of God,</hi> that immortall ſeed, delivered over to vs from the ancient Patriarchs, &amp; Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phets. Why ſhould we not take delight, and ſpend our daies therein? The Chriſtian world is ſo corrupted, that there is no<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thing ſo improper, which to one or other ſeemes not moſt ele<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gant. I ſay not, that one ſpends his time <hi>in the ſtudy of the Laws</hi> another <hi>in Phyſicke,</hi> a third in <hi>the liberall ſciences.</hi> I know that <hi>Lawiers houſes</hi> are counted <hi>oracula civitatum,</hi> and that, when they ſit as iudges, they are called <hi>Gods</hi> by <hi>God himſelfe.</hi> I know the<note place="margin">Eccleſ. 38.1.</note> 
                  <hi>Phyſitian</hi> is to bee honoured, becauſe God hath <hi>created</hi> him. I knowe, that liberall <hi>Arts</hi> and <hi>Sciences</hi> are praiſeworthy, and of ſo great vſe, that they may adorne and ſet forth Divini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tie. Yet this I will ſay, that many are ſo incenſed with <hi>theſe ſtudies,</hi> that they afford no time for the hearing, reading, or meditating, <hi>of the word of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>If theſe deſerue reproofe, what ſhall wee ſay of thoſe, who
<pb n="138" facs="tcp:1745:72"/> ſpend the flowre, and ſtrength of their wits in divulging <hi>wan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ton</hi> and <hi>ſcurrilous Poems?</hi> Which though they be diſtaſtfull to men of graue and ſetled iudgements, yet marvaile it is, if they taint not and infect young mens maners. The bookes them<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelues deſerue no better, in my iudgement, then to bee made caſes to wrap in pepper, and other ſpices, yea to bee <hi>burned</hi> as were thoſe magicke &amp; curious books, mentioned, Act. 19.19.</p>
               <p>Againſt ſuch <hi>libellers</hi> I will not vſe bitterneſſe; they may learne, if they will, of the <hi>Preacher,</hi> who, being endued with heauenly wiſdome, doth checke all thoſe which ſhall write vaine things.<note place="margin">Eccleſ. 12.12.</note> Heare how modeſtly he doth it, <hi>There is none end in making many bookes;</hi> the moſt wiſe ſonne of <hi>David</hi> ſtaies not here, but adds, <hi>Much reading is a wearines to the fleſh.</hi> In which words he hath ſtamped a note of infamie vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
                  <hi>better learning,</hi> if it be not referred <hi>to the glory of God.</hi> So farre is this wiſe <hi>Prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cher</hi> from approuing thoſe, which delight themſelues in rea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ding <hi>prophane</hi> and <hi>wicked bookes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Our age is full of ſuch. Moſt of vs, <hi>ſtudents in the Vniverſitie,</hi> haue ſo prevented our wits, that we had rather runne after va<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nities, then, with any the leaſt ſweat of our browes, acquire to our ſelues the hidden treaſure of heavenly wiſdome. <hi>We co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mit two evills;</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Ierem. 2.13.</note> 
                  <hi>we haue forſaken the fountaine of living waters, to digge our ſelues pits, pits that can hold no water.</hi> Which wee would never do, if wee knew, that the <hi>only true God,</hi> were a moſt earneſt <hi>defender of himſelfe,</hi> a moſt ſevere <hi>revenger of his enimies,</hi> &amp; a iuſt <hi>iudge of his people.</hi> If we knewe him, we would not liue as we doe, but worſhip him with a true heart, &amp; keepe his commandements. The more is the pitie, that wee ſtill hold our minds enſnared in the bonds of mans corrupt nature. We looke not aboue the earth: quicke ſighted we are in <hi>earthly af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>faires,</hi> but blind and dull in the contemplation of <hi>heavenly things.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Our nature is ſo corrupt, that wee knowe nothing of the things of God.<note place="margin">Matth. 16.23</note> 
                  <hi>Depart from me</hi> SATAN, <hi>thou art an offence vnto me, becauſe thou vnderſtandest not the things that are of God, but the things that are of men.</hi> God doth moſt iuſtly complaine
<pb n="139" facs="tcp:1745:72"/> Ierem. 4.22. that <hi>his people is fooliſh, and haue not knowne him.</hi> The Prophet <hi>Hoſea,</hi> chap. 5.4. complaines of <hi>Ephraim</hi> and <hi>Iſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rael, that they haue not knowne the Lord.</hi> The <hi>Apoſtle</hi> doth warne <hi>Titus,</hi> chap. 1. ver. 16. that <hi>there are me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, who profeſſe they knowe God, but by workes deny him, and are abominable, and diſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bedient, and vnto every good worke reprobate. Their mindes and conſciences are defiled.</hi> They profeſſe they <hi>knowe</hi> him, who<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> they doe <hi>not knowe,</hi> becauſe <hi>by workes they deny him. S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Iohn,</hi> ſpeakes moſt plainely, 1. Ep. chap. 2. verſ. 4. <hi>Hee that ſaith I knowe God, and keepes not his commandements, is a liar, and the truth is not in him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>If theſe things be true, ſo ſurely ſealed to vs in holy writ; if that be moſt certaine, which the <hi>Apoſtle</hi> ſaith of the <hi>Gentiles,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Rom 1.21.</note> that they knewe God, although they never gaue him <hi>glory,</hi> nor <hi>thanks;</hi> if there bee no falſhood in this, which is ſpoken in the name of all the faithfull, <hi>We knowe him that hath ſaid;</hi> it will not be from the purpoſe if I briefly ſhall ſhew, how diverſly men haue thought of God.</p>
               <p>There is no controverſie, but that in the mind of man there is naturally a ſenſe and feeling of <hi>God,</hi> and <hi>his divine nature.</hi> This was ſo manifeſt to the <hi>Heathe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> that one of them affirmed for certaine, <hi>that there was no nation ſo barbarous, no people ſo rude, but were fully perſwaded there was a God.</hi> Which ſhewes, that in the mind of man there is a deepe impreſſion of the <hi>di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vine nature.</hi> For if any man would ſequeſter and abſtract his thoughts from the ſtudie of earthly things, and conſider the whole <hi>fabrique of this world,</hi> which is both moſt beautiful, and governed with excellent lawes, truely hee cannot chuſe but think, that there is ſome one, who hath <hi>created all theſe things,</hi> &amp; to them created hath <hi>appointed</hi> thoſe <hi>bounds &amp; limits</hi> which they cannot paſſe. Hee that will thus bethinke himſelfe, will ſoone begin to knowe, <hi>what God is.</hi> For when hee ſhal knowe him to bee the <hi>Creator of all things,</hi> and therefore to bee <hi>before all things created,</hi> he then hath in himſelfe an evident teſtimo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nie of <hi>Gods eternitie.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The wonderfull motions and effects of the ſeverall parts of
<pb n="140" facs="tcp:1745:73"/> this <hi>vniuerſe,</hi> will giue a man notice of the <hi>infinite power of it's Creator.</hi> The excellent diſpoſition, beautie, and conveniencie betweene the ſeverall parts, will forceibly lead a man to the admiration of the <hi>Creators wiſdome.</hi> The conſtant courſe and order of the worlds frame will tell a man, that <hi>God is truth.</hi> Let him not here ſtand amazed; but if he will conſider the vſe and profit which the ſeverall creatures yeeld to man, hee can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not, vnleſſe he be vngratefull, but be aſſured of Gods <hi>goodnes.</hi> Let him looke downe from the Heaven to the earth, conſider the flowers of the field, the foules of the aire, and the leaſt li<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ving creatures that be, if he will but conſider their forme, and agilitie, will he, nil he, hee muſt needs acknowledge a <hi>puiſſance</hi> aboue mans. Let him reflect his eies vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
                  <hi>himſelfe,</hi> conſider the diſpoſition and vſe of his <hi>owne members,</hi> and he hath matter e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nough of Gods <hi>power, wiſdome,</hi> &amp; <hi>goodneſſe.</hi> Moreover, let him conſider the examples of Gods <hi>iudgements,</hi> wherewith hee doth either <hi>defend</hi> his faithfull ſervants, or <hi>puniſh</hi> his enimies, and he ſhall acknowledge moſt plaine tokens of Gods <hi>mercie</hi> and <hi>iuſtice.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Wee haue thus ſeene opened, and haue read in, the <hi>booke of nature,</hi> wherein the eternall King of kings is declared to bee moſt <hi>mightie, wiſe, true, good, bountifull, and iuſt.</hi> This is that knowledge of the Divine power, that knowledge of <hi>God,</hi> which S. Paul. Rom. 1. affirmes to haue beene written and en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>grauen in the minds of all men, leſt they ſhould hide their im<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pieties and wickedneſſe vnder the cloake of ignorance.</p>
               <p>Now, beſides this <hi>knowledge of God,</hi> which we haue learned in the <hi>booke</hi> of his <hi>Creatures,</hi> there is a more <hi>perfect knowledge</hi> to be learned in the <hi>booke</hi> of his <hi>Law.</hi> It is an excellent gift and bleſſing of <hi>God,</hi> that for the inſtructing of his Church, he hath not only vſed dumb maſters, but opened his owne moſt holy mouth, to aſſure vs, that hee alone is the chiefe <hi>God,</hi> who is to be feared, honoured, and worſhipped. This <hi>knoweledge of God</hi> which wee haue learned out of his owne mouth, and written word, ſpreadeth it ſelfe over the whole Church. The <hi>Iebuſite</hi> dwels with <hi>thoſe of Ieruſalem;</hi> the <hi>nettle</hi> and <hi>myrrhe</hi> grow to<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gether,
<pb n="141" facs="tcp:1745:73"/> the <hi>goats</hi> and <hi>lambes</hi> feed together, both <hi>good</hi> and <hi>bad fiſhes</hi> are taken in the ſame nette, in Gods field <hi>lilies</hi> growe a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mong the <hi>thornes,</hi> and <hi>tares</hi> among the <hi>wheat.</hi> Such is the con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dition, ſtate, and forme of the <hi>viſible Church;</hi> wherein are mix<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed with the <hi>Elect, faithfull,</hi> and <hi>Godly,</hi> the <hi>Reprobate, infidels,</hi> &amp; <hi>wicked.</hi> Both theſe are called to heare the <hi>word of God,</hi> and are thence taught, that there is but one only <hi>God</hi> to be honoured, feared, and worſhipped.</p>
               <p>There remaines, the only and moſt perfect <hi>knowledge of God,</hi> to be drawen from the booke <hi>of Faith,</hi> by which we are <hi>illight<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned</hi> to the <hi>hope of eternall life,</hi> by which alone, wee, that were <hi>dead, are revived;</hi> by which alone we confeſſe &amp; acknowledge <hi>God,</hi> not only as he is the <hi>Creator</hi> of the world, and ſole arbiter of all things therin, but alſo as Hee is our <hi>Redeemer</hi> in the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſon of a <hi>Mediatour.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Theſe are the ſortes of knowledge, which men haue of God. By the <hi>book</hi> of <hi>Nature,</hi> we know <hi>Deum eſſe,</hi> that <hi>there is a God;</hi> by the <hi>booke</hi> of <hi>the Law,</hi> wee know hee is to be <hi>worſhipped, ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>noured,</hi> and <hi>feared;</hi> by the <hi>booke</hi> of <hi>Faith,</hi> wee beleeue that he is our <hi>Saviour.</hi> This laſt and moſt perfect <hi>knowledge of God,</hi> the only true, and wholeſome <hi>knowledge,</hi> infuſed into the elect on<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly by the grace of the Goſpell, and illightning them, is that <hi>knowledge,</hi> which the Apoſtle here vnderſtands, when he ſaith, <hi>We knowe him that hath ſaid.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In which words there is a great power and force to moue vs: as if he ſhould haue ſaid; what? doe not we thinke, doe not we beleeue, that thoſe, which deſpiſe Chriſt, &amp; tread his blood vnder foot, ſhall be grievouſly tormented? <hi>Wee knowe him that hath ſaid, Vengeance belongeth vnto mee.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We, that are giuen to Chriſt by the Father, choſen out of the world, deliuered out of the power of Satan, doe ſurely knowe him that hath ſaid, <hi>Vengance belongeth vnto me.</hi> Wee certainely knowe, what maner of <hi>God</hi> he is, how iealous, iuſt, ſevere, and an incorrupt avenger he is. He will not ſuffer him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe to be deſpiſed; he hath ſaid, <hi>Vengeance belongeth vnto me, I will recompenſe.</hi> Hath he ſaid it, and will hee not performe it?
<pb n="142" facs="tcp:1745:74"/> Yea, ſaith <hi>Balaam, The mightie God, is not as ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, that he ſhould lie,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">Num. 23.19.</note> 
                  <hi>nor as the Sonne of man, that it ſhould repent him.</hi> There is greater vehemency in that which follows, <hi>Hath he ſaid, &amp; ſhal he not doe it? hath he spoken, and ſhall he not accompliſh it?</hi> If this ſonne of <hi>Boſor</hi> cannot prevaile with vs, becauſe hee loued the wages of iniquitie, then let vs heare <hi>Samuel</hi> confeſſing as much, 1. Sam. chap. 15. verſ. 29. <hi>The ſtrength of</hi> Iſrael, <hi>will not lie, nor repent, for hee is not as man, that hee ſhould repent:</hi> let vs heare the <hi>Apoſtle,</hi> Romm. 9.19. <hi>Who</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>can reſiſt the will of God?</hi> let vs heare God himſelfe, Malach. 3.6. <hi>I am the Lord, I change not.</hi> Which although S. <hi>Hierome</hi> thinke ſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, that we ſhould not thinke, that <hi>God changeth the nature of his divinitie,</hi> yet S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> 
                  <hi>Auguſtine</hi> vnderſtands another thing by theſe words, to wit, that in <hi>God</hi> there is <hi>no mutation of will and purpoſe.</hi> A very fit interpretation, agreeable to the rule of the Schoolemen, <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>oluntatem Dei, quocu<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>que ſeſe vertant creaturae, manere ſemper invictam atque immutabilem:</hi> That howſoever the creatures turne, &amp; be changed, yet God is never changed. <hi>I am the Lord, I change not.</hi> Though your wickedneſſe change you to the worſe, &amp; my grace, to the better, yet I am not chan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged. <hi>Cum vos mutaverit &amp; in deterius culpa veſtra, &amp; in melius gratia mea, ego non mutor.</hi> I ſay no more. By that which I haue ſaid it is manifeſt, that God in all his ſayings and promiſes is true, and ſo acknowledged by the faithfull: <hi>Wee know him that hath ſaid]</hi> Hee hath ſaid, he will doe it, he will performe it. He hath ſaid, <hi>Vengeance is mine I will recompence.</hi> Of this ſaying in the next.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Let thy face ſhine vpon vs, O thou moſt high. Grant we beſeech thee, that the truth which ſhines in thy word, may giue vs light in the darkneſſe of this world, that ſtudying it dayly more &amp; more, we may finiſh our courſe according to the ſame truth, til we fully enioy that most bleſſed quietneſſe, which thy only Sonne, our Lord Ieſus Chriſt, hath prepared for vs, to whom with thee and the holy Ghoſt hee all honour and glory, now and ever.</hi> AMEN.</p>
            </div>
            <div n="10" type="sermon">
               <pb n="143" facs="tcp:1745:74"/>
               <head>THE TENTH SERMON.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>HEBR. 10. VER. 30.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>30</hi>
                        </bibl> For we know him that hath ſaid, Vengeance <hi>(belongeth)</hi> vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to me: I will recompenſe, ſaith the <hi>LORD.</hi> And againe, The <hi>LORD</hi> ſhall iudge his people.</p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">T</seg>His 30 verſe yealdeth three notes.</p>
               <p>The firſt, that God is <hi>true in all his promiſes, in all his threatnings, in all his ſayings,</hi> &amp; is acknowledged to be ſuch by <hi>all the fathfull:</hi> which I gathered out of the preface to the teſtimonies, theſe words: <hi>We know him that hath ſaid.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſecond, that <hi>God will revenge all wronges done vnto himſelfe and his people:</hi> which ariſeth out of the firſt teſtimonie, theſe words: <hi>Vengeance belongeth vnto me, I will recompenſe, ſaith the</hi> LORD.</p>
               <p>The third, that <hi>God will ſeverely puniſh his owne people alſo:</hi> which is plaine by the ſecond teſtimonie, theſe wordes: <hi>The</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his people.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Of the firſt of theſe three notes, I ſpake in my laſt exerciſe.</p>
               <p>I proceed.</p>
               <q>
                  <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>engeance belongeth vnto mee, I will recompenſe, ſaith the <hi>LORD.</hi>
               </q>
               <p>THeſe words in ſo many ſyllables are cited by S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> 
                  <hi>Paule,</hi> Rom. 12.19. in a ſenſe ſomewhat different from that, they beare in this place. There the Apoſtle following the naturall
<pb n="144" facs="tcp:1745:75"/> meaning of the words, as they are vſed in the ſong of <hi>Moſes,</hi> by way of exhortation vnto patience adviſeth vs to giue place vnto God in all matters of <hi>revenge,</hi> it being a thing <hi>onely</hi> and <hi>properly belonging</hi> vnto him. If it be poſſible (ſaith hee) <hi>as much as in you lyeth haue peace with all men. Avenge not your ſelues, but giue place vnto wrath; for it is written: vengeance belongeth vnto me, I will recompenſe, ſaith the</hi> LORD.</p>
               <p>It is writte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
                  <hi>Deut.</hi> 32. where <hi>Moſes,</hi> after that he had gathe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red together the elders and officers of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> to ſpeake in their audience; &amp; had foretold them, that after his death they would vtterly be corrupt, and turne from the way of the LORD, and that therfore evill ſhould come vpon them: at the length, he ſets downe that his moſt excellent and ſpirituall ſonge; wher<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>in his doctrine drops <hi>as the raine,</hi> and his ſpeech ſtills like <hi>the ſweeteſt ſhewers vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the hearbs.</hi> In which his ſong he firſt makes reherſal of the ineſtimable benefits powred downe in great a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bunda<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce vpon that people; <hi>then</hi> he ſpeaks of their ingratitude. <hi>Laden with fatnes they spurned with their heeles, and regarded not the ſtronge God of their ſalvation.</hi> After which he brings in <hi>God</hi> himſelfe moued to <hi>ielouſie,</hi> and <hi>angrie</hi> with their provoca<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>, breathing forth threatning vpon threatning of plague vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on plague to light vpon ſo froward a generation. <hi>The fire was kindled in his wrath:</hi> he threatned that hee would make <hi>his ar<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rowes drunke with the blood,</hi> and <hi>his ſword to eate the fleſh of re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bellious</hi> ISRAEL. Were it not for the furie of his enimies, who ſeeing the deſolatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> &amp; deſtructio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of his people, would ſay: <hi>our high hand,</hi> &amp; not the LORD <hi>hath done all this.</hi> Wherevpon the LORD proteſteth, that he reſerueth <hi>revengement</hi> vnto himſelfe, and that aſſuredly in due time, he wil <hi>break in peeces</hi> every veſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſell of diſhonour, &amp; will be <hi>a tower of defence,</hi> vnto al that truſt in him. This his proteſtation we read <hi>verſ.</hi> 35, 36. of that ſong: <hi>Vengeance and recompence are mine: their feete ſhall ſlide in due time: for the day of their deſtruction is at hand, &amp; the things that ſhall come vpon them make haſt. For the</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple, and repent towards his ſervantes.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Wordes of a double vſe: they yeeld matter of <hi>comfort</hi> to all
<pb n="145" facs="tcp:1745:75"/> the faithfull, <hi>God will revenge all wrongs done vnto them,</hi> for <hi>the</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his people, &amp; repent towards his ſervants.</hi> They yeeld alſo matter of <hi>fearefulneſſe</hi> and <hi>horrour</hi> to al the wicked, who muſt know, that God is a <hi>revengefull iudge: the day of their deſtruction is at hand; the thing, that ſhall come vpon them, make haſt; their feet ſhall ſlide in due time.</hi> For the LORD hath ſaid, and his ſayings are immutable; <hi>Vengeance and recompenſe are mine.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now wee ſee the naturall meaning of theſe wordes, as they are vſed, <hi>Deut</hi> 32. and alleaged, Rom. 12. They confirme that conſtant and eternall rule of right and wrong, well knowne to the wiſer of the <hi>Heathen</hi> by the light of nature. <hi>Homer</hi> in the fourth of his <hi>Iliads, Theocritus</hi> in his tenth <hi>Idyllium, Pinda<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rus</hi> in his <hi>Pythia,</hi> and generally the reſidue of prophane wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ters, all doe giue their aſſent to this, that <hi>God finds out the wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked man whereſoever, to be avenged on him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I will not hold you with any recitall of their ſayings; for it is not the deliverie of a <hi>Latine</hi> or <hi>Greeke</hi> ſentence out of ſuch authors, that will much edifie. <hi>The word of God</hi> I knowe, <hi>is liuely, and mightie in operation;</hi> in it, is this eternall rule of right and wrong ſtabliſhed: mention whereof is made by <hi>Iunius Paral.</hi> 24. <hi>lib.</hi> 2. to this ſence: <hi>There is no cauſe, why men ſhould be carefull to procure revenge againſt, or to take re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>venge vpon ſuch as haue wronged them;</hi> it's their part rather, <hi>to reſt in God,</hi> and <hi>to commit all their iniuries vnto him,</hi> that hee, <hi>to whom alone vengeance belongeth,</hi> may at length ſhew himſelfe.</p>
               <p>It is an axiome among Schoole-divines. <hi>Nihil obſtat quo minùs ſpeciales ſententias transferamus ad doctrinam vniverſa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lem.</hi> A <hi>particular</hi> and <hi>speciall</hi> ſentence may bee a good ground to an <hi>vniverſall</hi> doctrine. Albeit therefore it was MOSES his purpoſe in vſing theſe words, and <hi>Pauls</hi> in citing them, to diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſwade, the godly from all <hi>private revenge,</hi> by aſſuring the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> that God will be the <hi>avenger</hi> of all their iniuries and wrongs; yet may they, well ſuting the analogie of faith afforde this do<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctrine <hi>more vniverſall,</hi> that <hi>it is proper vnto God to take venge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance vpon all the wicked.</hi> Wherevpon wil follow that which the Apoſtle driues at in this place: namely, that the impietie of
<pb n="146" facs="tcp:1745:76"/> ſuch, as doe <hi>deſpite,</hi> and <hi>make a mocke of God,</hi> ſhall not for ever <hi>eſcape vnpuniſhed.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Whoſoever, hauing receaued the knowledge of the truth, ſhall ſinne willingly;</hi> only becauſe he will ſinne, <hi>wilfully, spitefully,</hi> &amp; <hi>malitiouſly;</hi> and ſo ſhall <hi>crucifie againe</hi> the ſonne of God, ſhall <hi>count his blood prophane,</hi> ſhall <hi>tread him vnder foot,</hi> ſhall <hi>make a mocke of him,</hi> and <hi>ſhall despite the spirit of grace;</hi> that is, whoſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ever, hauing receaued the knowledge of <hi>God</hi> and his Chriſt, ſhall <hi>fall away</hi> from God and godlineſſe, from Chriſt &amp; Chri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtianitie, his <hi>root ſhall be rottenneſſe,</hi> and his <hi>bud ſhall riſe vp like the duſt,</hi> for the <hi>mightie one of Iſrael,</hi> having put on the <hi>garment of vengeance</hi> for clothing, and being <hi>clad with zeale, as with a cloake,</hi> will come neere to them in iudgement, and will bee a ſwift witneſſe againſt them. For as the Prophet <hi>Ieremie, chap.</hi> 51.56. ſpeaketh to the confuſion of idolatrous <hi>Babel;</hi> The LORD <hi>God that recompenſeth, ſhall ſurely recompenſe;</hi> ſo ſpeak<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth our <hi>Apoſtle</hi> to the aſtoniſhment of all back-ſliders, <hi>VVee knowe him that hath ſaid, vengeance belongeth vnto mee, I will recompenſe, ſaith the</hi> LORD.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>engeance belongeth vnto me]</hi> In ſpeaking of the <hi>vengeance of God</hi> our firſt care muſt bee, not to derogate any thing from his proclivitie and propenſneſſe vnto <hi>mercy.</hi> Wee muſt breake out into the mention of his <hi>great goodneſſe,</hi> and ſing aloud of his <hi>mercies;</hi> ſaith DAVID, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 145.7. For the LORD <hi>is loving &amp; good to all, and his mercies are over all his workes.</hi> The LORD ſtrong and mightie, bleſſed aboue all, yea being bleſſedneſſe it ſelfe, and therefore hauing no need of any man, is <hi>loving</hi> and <hi>good vnto every man.</hi> Our <hi>ſinnes</hi> haue provoked his <hi>vengeance</hi> againſt vs; yet he, <hi>ſlow to anger,</hi> and <hi>of great goodneſſe, reſerueth mercy for thouſands,</hi> for all the elect, and <hi>forgiueth all their ini<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quities, tranſgreſſions,</hi> and <hi>ſinnes. His goodneſſe</hi> here reſteth not, it reacheth alſo vnto the <hi>reprobate,</hi> though they cannot feele the ſweet comfort of it. For he maketh his <hi>Sunne</hi> to riſe on the evil and the good, and ſendeth <hi>raine,</hi> on the iuſt &amp; vniuſt, yea, many times the <hi>Sunne</hi> and <hi>raine,</hi> and all <hi>outward</hi> &amp; <hi>temporarie bleſſings</hi> are wanting to the <hi>iuſt</hi> and <hi>good,</hi> when the <hi>vniuſt</hi> and
<pb n="147" facs="tcp:1745:76"/> 
                  <hi>evill</hi> doe flouriſh, &amp; are in great proſperitie. Thus is Gods gra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiouſneſſe and great bountie extended vnto every man, whe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther he be a bleſſed <hi>Abel,</hi> or a curſed <hi>Cain;</hi> a loued <hi>Iacob,</hi> or an hated <hi>Eſau;</hi> an elected <hi>David,</hi> or a reiected <hi>Saul.</hi> GOD <hi>is louing</hi> and good <hi>vnto every man.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The <hi>Pſalmiſt</hi> addeth; <hi>and his mercies are over all his workes.</hi> There is not any one of Gods <hi>workes,</hi> but it ſheweth vnto o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers, and findeth in it ſelfe, very large teſtimonies of Gods <hi>mercies</hi> and <hi>goodneſſe.</hi> I except not the <hi>damnation of the wicked,</hi> much leſſe <hi>the chaſtiſeme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ts of the godly.</hi> Gods mercies are over all his workes. DAVID knew it well, and ſang accordingly, Pſal. 145.8. <hi>The Lord is gracious and mercifull, long ſuffering, &amp; of great goodneſſe.</hi> IONAS knewe it well, and confeſſed accor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dingly, chap. 4.2. <hi>Thou art a gracious</hi> God, <hi>and mercifull, ſlow to anger and of great kindneſſe, and repenteſt thee of evill.</hi> The CHVRCH knowes it wel, and prayes accordingly; <hi>O God, whoſe nature and property is ever to haue mercy and to forgiue, receaue our humble petitions.</hi> DAVID, IONAS, and the CHVRCH, all haue learned it at Gods owne mouth, who hauing deſcended in a cloud to mount <hi>Sinai,</hi> paſſed before the face of <hi>Moſes,</hi> &amp; cry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, as is recorded, Exod. 34.6. <hi>The</hi> LORD, the LORD, <hi>ſtrong, mercifull, and gratious, ſlow to anger, and abundant in goodneſſe, and truth; reſeruing mercy for thouſands, forgiuing iniquitie, tranſgreſſion, and ſinne.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In which place of <hi>Scripture,</hi> although afterward there fol<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>low a little of his <hi>iuſtice,</hi> which he may not <hi>forget,</hi> yet wee ſee the maine ſtreame runneth concerning <hi>mildneſſe,</hi> and <hi>kindneſſe,</hi> &amp; <hi>compaſſion.</hi> Whereby wee may perceaue, what it is wherein the Lord delighteth; his delight is to be a <hi>Saviour,</hi> a <hi>deliuerer,</hi> a <hi>preſerver,</hi> a <hi>redeemer,</hi> and a <hi>pardoner.</hi> As for the execution of his iudgements, his vengeance, and his furie, he comes vnto it with heavy and leaden feet.</p>
               <p>To which purpoſe learned <hi>Zanchius</hi> alleageth that of the Prophet <hi>Eſay chap.</hi> 28.21. The LORD <hi>ſhall ſtand as</hi> (once hee did) <hi>in mount Perazim</hi> (when <hi>David</hi> overcame the <hi>Philiſtines</hi>) he will be <hi>angry as</hi> (once hee was) <hi>in the valley of Gibeon,</hi> when
<pb n="148" facs="tcp:1745:77"/> 
                  <hi>Ioſhuah</hi> diſcomfited the fiue Kings of the <hi>Amorites;</hi> hee ſhall ſtand, hee ſhall be angry, <hi>that hee may doe his worke, his ſtrange worke, and bring to paſſe his act, his ſtrange act.</hi> Out of which words of the Prophet hee notes, that Gods workes are of two ſorts, either <hi>proper vnto him</hi> and <hi>naturall,</hi> as to <hi>haue mercy,</hi> and to <hi>forgiue;</hi> or elſe <hi>ſtrange</hi> &amp; ſomewhat diverſe from his nature, as to <hi>be angry,</hi> and to <hi>puniſh.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I knowe ſome doe expound theſe words otherwiſe, vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding by <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> and <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> that <hi>ſtrange worke,</hi> and <hi>ſtrange act</hi> of God there mentioned, <hi>opus aliquod in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſolens &amp; admirabile,</hi> ſome ſuch worke, as God ſeldome work<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth, ſome great wonder.</p>
               <p>Notwithſtanding this naturall expoſition of that place, the former may well be admitted alſo; for it is not altogether vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>naturall, being grounded vpon ſuch places of <hi>Scripture,</hi> as doe make for the preheminence of <hi>mercy</hi> aboue <hi>iuſtice.</hi> Its true, God hath one skale of iuſtice, but the other proues the heavi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er, <hi>mercy</hi> doth overway. Hee who is <hi>ever iuſt,</hi> is <hi>mercifull more then ever,</hi> if it may be poſſible. Hee may <hi>forget</hi> our iniquities; but his <hi>tender mercies,</hi> they ſhall not for ever be ſhut vp in diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pleaſure; he ſhall never forget to <hi>be mercifull.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This our Lord, <hi>good, mercifull, gracious, long ſuffering,</hi> hath yet ſaid; <hi>vengeance belongeth vnto me, I will recompenſe.</hi> The LORD hath ſaid it; &amp; is the<note n="a" place="margin">1. Sam. 15.29</note> 
                  <hi>ſtrength of</hi> ISRAEL, <hi>as man that he</hi>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">Num 23.19.</note> 
                  <hi>ſhould lie? or as the ſonne of man that he ſhould repent?</hi> is he not<note n="c" place="margin">Heb. 13 8.</note> 
                  <hi>yeſter<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>day, and to day, and for ever the ſame? that</hi>
                  <note n="d" place="margin">Rev. 1.4. <hi>See Sermon</hi> 5. <hi>on Iames</hi> 4. <hi>p.</hi> 136</note> 
                  <hi>was, that is, and that is to come.</hi> I meane not in ſubſtance only, but in will and in in<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tention is the LORD <hi>variable?</hi> are his words <hi>yea, and nay?</hi> are his words <hi>as our words?</hi> No: all his <hi>promiſes,</hi> all his <hi>threatnings,</hi> all his <hi>mercies,</hi> all his <hi>iudgements,</hi> all his <hi>words,</hi> yea all the <hi>titles of all his words,</hi> are <hi>yea and amen,</hi> ſo firmely ratified that they can<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>not be broken, ſo ſtanding immutable that they may not bee changed. He hath ſaid <hi>vengeance is mine;</hi> and vengeance ſhall be his: he hath ſaid, <hi>I will recompenſe,</hi> and he ſhall ſurely recom<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>penſe. <hi>
                     <g ref="char:V">Ʋ</g>engeance belongeth vnto me, I will recompenſe, ſaith the</hi> LORD.</p>
               <pb n="149" facs="tcp:1745:77"/>
               <p>
                  <hi>Vengeance,</hi> an effect of <hi>anger,</hi> belongeth vnto God as <hi>anger</hi> doth. Some would haue God to be ſaid to <hi>bee angry,</hi> as hee is ſaid to be <hi>iealous</hi> and to <hi>repent,</hi> giuing this note; that theſe at<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tributes, and all other like theſe muſt bee taken <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, as being vſed by the holy Ghoſt onely for our eaſier vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding.</p>
               <p>It is, I grant, a common thing, for God in his holy word to apply himſelfe to our capacities, and to attribute to himſelfe ſuch things, as are vſual in the courſe of our liues. For inſtance. Becauſe men, for the exceeding care they haue to <hi>keepe their wiues chast,</hi> doe get to be called <hi>iealous;</hi> therefore God caring in like ſort to <hi>keep his spouſe chaſt,</hi> to preſerue his <hi>Church</hi> ſpot<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leſſe, is called alſo <hi>iealous.</hi> Againe, becauſe men vſe not to change their former purpoſes and intents, except it <hi>repenteth them,</hi> that they had before ſo purpoſed and intended: there<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fore God alſo is ſaid to <hi>repent,</hi> when he altereth, <hi>not his</hi> WILL, for that is <hi>vnchangeable, nor his</hi> DECREE, for that cannot <hi>be al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tered,</hi> but the thing which he promiſed, or threatned. So is it here; becauſe men vſe not to bee <hi>revenged</hi> on others, except they be <hi>angry,</hi> therefore when God <hi>revengeth</hi> our wickednes, he is alſo ſaid to be <hi>angry.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To the truth of all this I willingly ſubſcribe. Yet for fur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther explication of my <hi>text</hi> I adde; that not only <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, but alſo <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> and <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>anger,</hi> &amp; <hi>vengeance</hi> the effect of <hi>an<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ger,</hi> are aſcribed vnto God. The holy Ghoſt, ſpeaking, not only to our vnderſtanding, but alſo as things indeed are, aſcribeth <hi>anger</hi> vnto God in a proper, peculiar, and true meaning. I note therefore three ſignifications of the <hi>anger of God,</hi> often menti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>oned in holy Scriptures.</p>
               <p>Firſt it ſignifieth the <hi>eternall decree,</hi> whereby God hath pur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>poſed in himſelfe, to <hi>take vengeance vpon all evill doers,</hi> ſuch eſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pecially as ſhal do wro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>g vnto God himſelfe, or to his Church: in which ſenſe <hi>Iohn Baptiſt</hi> vſeth it in his doctrine deliuered vnto the <hi>Iews, Ioh.</hi> 3.36. HE <hi>that obeyeth not the Son, ſhall not ſee life,</hi> but <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, the <hi>anger</hi> and wrath <hi>of God</hi> abideth on him, that is, he ſhall aſſuredly feele that <hi>iuſt vengeance</hi> decreed
<pb n="150" facs="tcp:1745:78"/> againſt him from all eternitie. To like purpoſe is it vſed by <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paul, Rom.</hi> 1.18. <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>: the <hi>anger</hi> and wrath <hi>of God is revealed from Heaven,</hi> againſt al vngodlineſſe, and vnrighteouſneſſe of men. The meaning is plaine: By Gods iudgements wrought vpon vs, the ſonnes of men, its evident, that his <hi>everlaſting decree</hi> is againſt all iniquitie.</p>
               <p>Againe <hi>the anger</hi> or wrath <hi>of God,</hi> betokeneth his <hi>menacings</hi> or <hi>threatnings.</hi> Examples hereof are frequent. <hi>David</hi> praieth, Pſal. 6.1. <hi>O</hi> LORD, <hi>rebuke me not in thine</hi> anger, <hi>neither chaſtize me in thy wrath;</hi> as if he had praied; <hi>O</hi> LORD, let not thy <hi>venge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ance</hi> overtake my ſinnes, according as thou haſt threatned. <hi>Ionas</hi> aſketh chap. 3.9. <hi>Who can tell, whether God will turne and repent, &amp; turne away from the fiereneſſe of his wrath, that we pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riſh not?</hi> as if he had aſked, <hi>who knoweth,</hi> whether God may bee intreated not to doe accordingly, as hee hath threatned. The LORD himſelfe promiſeth, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 11.9. <hi>I will not execute the fierceneſſe of my wrath againſt Ephraim,</hi> as if he had promiſed: I, being a <hi>God,</hi> and not <hi>man,</hi> the holy one in the middeſt of thee, hauing my heart <hi>turned within mee,</hi> and my repentings <hi>rouled together</hi> I, even I, will not doe accordingly as I haue <hi>threatned.</hi> I will not hold you with more examples in ſo plaine a matter.</p>
               <p>Laſt of all the <hi>anger of God,</hi> is put for the <hi>effects of his anger,</hi> for puniſhment, and revenge. To ſuch as deſpiſe the riches of Gods bou<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tifulneſſe, patience, and long ſufferance, Paule ſaith, Rom. 2.5. <hi>After thine hardneſſe, and heart that cannot repent, thou heapeſt vnto thy ſelfe wrath against the day of wrath. Thou heapeſt vnto thy ſelfe wrath;</hi> that is, thou layeſt vp, as treaſure, for thy ſelfe puniſhment againſt the day of the declaration of Gods iuſt iudgme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t. To the <hi>Phariſees</hi> &amp; <hi>Sadducees,</hi> which came to the baptiſme of <hi>Iohn, Iohn</hi> ſaid, <hi>Matth.</hi> 3.7. <hi>O generation of Vipers, who hath forwarned you to flee from the anger to come? fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the anger,</hi> that is, from the puniſhments hanging over your heads becauſe of <hi>Gods anger.</hi> One example more in ſoe great variety, and no more. To the childre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of diſobedience it is war<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ranted by <hi>Paule, Epheſ.</hi> 5.6. that <hi>the anger of God ſhall come vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> them.</hi> The anger of God, that is, his vengeance, the effectes of
<pb n="151" facs="tcp:1745:78"/> his anger ſhall aſſuredly light vpon the children of diſobedi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence, ſuch as excuſe themſelues, and ſet light by the menacies and iudgments of their God.</p>
               <p>We ſee now that Gods eternall decree is, to be avenged on the wicked; that he threatneth as much in his holy word, and dayly practiſeth the ſame by puniſhing of ſinners; what remai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>neth but that we acknowledge &amp; confeſſe with feare &amp; hum<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bleneſſe, that <hi>vengeance</hi> truly &amp; properly <hi>belongeth vnto God,</hi> and that he ſhall <hi>ſurely recompenſe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The conſideration hereof may moue our hearts to wiſdome.</p>
               <p>It may moue vs to beware of thoſe <hi>crying ſinnes,</hi> vſually co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitted againſt the firſt table: that we provoke not Gods ven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geance againſt vs, by <hi>Idolatrie,</hi> in worſhipping the creature a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>boue the Creator, bleſſed for ever; by <hi>tempting God,</hi> in making tryall, wh<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ther his word be true or not; by <hi>murmuring againſt</hi> him, in laying iniuſtice to his charge, <hi>quod bonis male ſit, &amp; ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lis benè,</hi> for afflicting the godly, when the wicked liue at eaſe; by <hi>rebellion</hi> &amp; <hi>contumacie,</hi> in taking counſell together againſt the LORD, and againſt his <hi>Christ;</hi> by <hi>blaſphemie,</hi> in doing de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſpite to the ſpirite of Grace.</p>
               <p>It may moue vs alſo to beware of thoſe other <hi>ſinnes, crying ſinnes</hi> too, vſually committed againſt the ſecond table, that we provoke not Gods vengeance againſt vs; by <hi>diſhonoring our pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rents,</hi> and ſuch as God hath put in place of government aboue vs; by <hi>greiuing our children,</hi> and ſuch as are by vs to be gover<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned; by <hi>oppreſſing</hi> the fatherleſſe, and the poore; by <hi>giuing our ſelues</hi> over vnto filthy luſts. For the Holy one, that is in the middeſt of vs, <hi>the</hi> LORD <hi>of Heauen and earth,</hi> whoſe ſayings muſt come to paſſe; he hath ſaid; <hi>Vengeance belongeth vnto me, I will recompenſe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I might here take iuſt occaſion in many words to dehorte you from <hi>private revenge,</hi> the ſinne that eates and conſumes vs in Colleges. But <hi>dictum ſapienti.</hi> You are wiſe; and touching this ſore, which much moleſteth vs, you will <hi>co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mune with your owne hearts in your chambers.</hi> Only I beſeech you, attend vnto the words of the Apoſtle, <hi>Rom.</hi> 12.18, 19. Giue me leaue to vſe
<pb n="152" facs="tcp:1745:79"/> them, as mine owne; <hi>Dearely beloued, if it be poſſible, as much as in you lieth, haue peace with al men. Avenge not your ſelues, but giue place vnto wrath; for it is written; Vengeance belongeth vnto mee, I will recompen<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>, ſaith the</hi> LORD.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Gracious Father, let thy word abide plentifully among vs in all wiſdome; make vs walke worthy the ſame, as it becommeth the ſonnes of ſo high a God. Giue vs thy grace, good Lord, that thy word in vs may multiply as ſeed ſowne in good ground, and we may ever vſe it to the edifying of our conſciences, to the comfort of our ſoules, and to the kind<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of good motions within vs, through Ieſus Christ our Lord.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="11" type="sermon">
               <pb n="153" facs="tcp:1745:79"/>
               <head>THE ELEVENTH SERMON.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>HEBR. 10. VER. 30.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>30</hi>
                        </bibl> For we know him that hath ſaid, Vengeance <hi>(belongeth)</hi> vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to me: I will recompenſe, ſaith the <hi>LORD.</hi> And againe, The <hi>LORD</hi> ſhall iudge his people.</p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">N</seg>Ow are we to co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ſider of the laſt branch of this verſe, theſe wordes: <hi>The</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his people.</hi> Wherin wee may note, <list>
                     <item>1 Who ſhall iudge.</item>
                     <item>2 Who ſhall be iudged.</item>
                     <item>3 The kind of iudgement.</item>
                  </list> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> IEHOVAH <hi>ſhall iudge his people.</hi> So ſings <hi>Moſes</hi> in <hi>Deut</hi> 32. calling him that ſhall iudge by the name IEHOVAH; the<note n="a" place="margin">See my third Lecture vpon <hi>Amos 1.</hi> p. <hi>25.</hi>
                  </note> honorableſt name belo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ging to the great <hi>God</hi> of Heaue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. Much might be ſpoken of it, would I apply my ſelfe to the curioſitie of Cabaliſts &amp; Rabbins. I might ſay of it, that it is nome<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <note n="b" place="margin">Zanch. de Nat: Dei Lib. <hi>1.</hi> c <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, ſo reputed by ſuperſtitious <hi>Iewes;</hi> a name not to bee pronounced, not to be taken within polluted lipps. In which regard when, reading the Scriptures, they meet with this name either they paſſe it over with ſilence, making <hi>obeiſance</hi> with their bodies in token of reverence; or elſe for it they read <hi>Elo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>him,</hi> or <hi>Adonai,</hi> directed by the points it hath: and when wri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ting any place of Scripture, they are to expreſſe this name, they meddle not with the proper <hi>letters</hi> and <hi>characters</hi> of the word, but they expreſſe it ſometimes by <hi>points,</hi> 3. or 4. diſpo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed
<pb n="154" facs="tcp:1745:80"/> in ſome order, agreeable to their fancies; ſometimes by 3. <hi>Iods</hi> and one <hi>Camets</hi> vnder them, all included within a <hi>circle.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I might ſay of it, that it is <hi>nomen Tetragrammaton,</hi> a name in Hebrew but of 4. <hi>letters,</hi> of 4. <hi>letters</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, as they ſay; for that the name of <hi>God</hi> in all tongues and languages generally conſiſteth of 4. letters; and thoſe foure letters in <hi>Hebrew</hi> are al letters of <hi>reſt,</hi> whereout they gather a myſterie, that the <hi>reſt,</hi> repoſe and tranquillitie of all the creatures in the world is in God alone.</p>
               <p>I might ſay of it, that many haue conceaued it to be a pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>erfull name for the <hi>working of miracles,</hi> and that thereby <hi>Chriſt</hi> and <hi>Moſes</hi> haue done great wonders. But my <hi>tongue</hi> ſhall ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver enlarge that which my <hi>ſoule</hi> abhorreth; their braine-ſicke, ſuperſtitious, and blaſphemous <hi>inventions.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Yet ſure there is ſome ſecret in this <hi>name.</hi> It is plaine, <hi>Exod.</hi> 6.3. where the <hi>Lord</hi> ſpeaking vnto <hi>Moſes</hi> ſaith: <hi>I appeared vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to</hi> Abraham, <hi>to</hi> Iſaac, <hi>and to</hi> Iacob, <hi>by the name of a ſtrong, om<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nipotent, &amp; all ſufficient</hi> God, <hi>but by my name</hi> IEHOVAH <hi>was I not knowne vnto them.</hi> I vnfold this ſecret. Firſt it importeth the eternitie of Gods eſſence in himſelfe, that he is<note n="c" place="margin">Heb. 13.8.</note> 
                  <hi>yeſterday, and to day, and the ſame for ever,</hi>
                  <note n="d" place="margin">Apoc. 1.8.</note> 
                  <hi>which was, which is, &amp; which is to come.</hi> Againe it noteth the exiſtence and perfection of all things in <hi>God,</hi> as from whom all creatures in the world haue their<note n="e" place="margin">Act. 17.28.</note> 
                  <hi>life, motion,</hi> &amp; <hi>being. God</hi> is the <hi>being</hi> of all his creatures, not that they <hi>are the ſame</hi> that he is, but becauſe<note n="f" place="margin">Rom. 11.36.</note> 
                  <hi>of him, &amp; in him, and by him are all things.</hi> And laſt of all it is the <hi>memoriall</hi> of God vnto all ages, as himſelfe calls it, <hi>Exod.</hi> 3.15. the <hi>memo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riall</hi> of his faithfulneſſe, his truth, and his conſtancie, in the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formance of his promiſes. And therefore whenſoever in any of the Prophets God promiſeth or threatneth any great mat<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter, to aſſure vs of the moſt certaine event of ſuch his promiſe or threatning, he addeth vnto it his name IEHOVAH.</p>
               <p>In ſteed of this name IEHOVAH, the moſt proper name of God, the 70. haue ever put <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, as doth our Apoſtle alſo in my text: <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, a name of <hi>power,</hi> well ſuiting with the liuing, true, and only <hi>God.</hi> For he hath <hi>plenum</hi>
                  <pb n="155" facs="tcp:1745:80"/> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>. The power and authoritie, he hath over all things is ſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veraigne, and without controlement. Hee that made the <hi>hea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vens</hi> and ſpread them out <hi>like a</hi>
                  <note n="g" place="margin">Pſal. 104.2.</note> 
                  <hi>curtaine,</hi> to cloath himſelfe with light as with a rayment, he can againe<note n="h" place="margin">Eſai. 50.3.</note> 
                  <hi>cloth the heavens</hi> with darkneſſe, &amp; make a ſacke their covering. He that made the Sea to lay the<note n="i" place="margin">Pſal. 104 3.</note> 
                  <hi>beames of his chamber therein,</hi> and <hi>placed the</hi>
                  <note n="k" place="margin">Ierem. 5.22.</note> 
                  <hi>ſands for bounds vnto it,</hi> by a perpetuall decree not to be paſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed over, howſoever the waues thereof ſhall rage and roare, he can with a word<note n="l" place="margin">Iob. 26.12.</note> ſmite the pride thereof. At his rebuke the flouds ſhall be turned into a<note n="m" place="margin">Eſai. 50.2.</note> 
                  <hi>wilderneſſe,</hi> the <hi>Sea</hi> ſhall be dry<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed vp, the <hi>fiſh</hi> ſhall <hi>rot</hi> for want of <hi>water,</hi> and <hi>dye</hi> for <hi>thirſt.</hi> Hee that made the <hi>dry land,</hi> and ſo<note n="n" place="margin">Pſal. 104.5.</note> 
                  <hi>ſet it vpon foundations,</hi> that it ſhould never moue, hee can cover her againe with the deepe, as with a garment, and ſo rocke her, that<note n="o" place="margin">Pſal. 107.27</note> 
                  <hi>ſhee ſhall reele to and fro, and ſtagger like a drunken man.</hi> So <hi>powerfull a God</hi> may well be named from <hi>power,</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> the abſolute LORD, <hi>ruler, and com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mander of all things.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This name of <hi>power,</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, vulgarly tranſlated LORD, is in the writings of the Apoſtles ſimply and abſolutely aſcribed vnto Chriſt. (if the<note n="p" place="margin">Zanch. de At<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trib. l. <hi>1.</hi> c. <hi>17.</hi>
                  </note> learned haue made a iuſt calculation) 1000. times; &amp; may ſerue for ſufficient proofe of the <hi>Deitie</hi> of CHRIST. For it imports thus much; that CHRIST the<note n="q" place="margin">Heb. 1.3.</note> engra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ved forme of his father, ſitting at the right hand of the maieſtie in the higheſt places, is together with the <hi>Father</hi> and the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> the <hi>author</hi> and <hi>governor</hi> of all things, and in a very ſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciall maner, he is the <hi>heire</hi> of the houſe of God, the <hi>mighty pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tector</hi> of the CHVRCH.</p>
               <p>CHRIST the <hi>only begotten Son of God,</hi> he is the LORD; yet ſo, that neither the <hi>Father,</hi> nor the <hi>Holy Ghoſt,</hi> are excluded fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> dominion. The <hi>Father</hi> is LORD, and the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> is LORD too. For in all the workes of GOD <hi>ad extra</hi> (as ſome call them) each perſon of the TRINITIE hath his operation: yet ſo, that a common diſtinction be obſerued. For theſe workes of God (ſo called) <hi>ad extra,</hi> doe admit a double conſideration. For either they are begunne <hi>extra divinas perſonas,</hi> and ended <hi>in aliquâ perſonarum;</hi> or elſe they are both begun, and ended, <hi>extra divi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nas
<pb n="156" facs="tcp:1745:81"/> perſonas.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The workes of God begun <hi>externally,</hi> and perfected <hi>in ſome one of the perſons,</hi> what are they? They are ſuch as was the <hi>voice</hi> of the <hi>Father</hi> concerning <hi>Chriſt;</hi>
                  <note n="r" place="margin">Mat. 3.17.</note> 
                  <hi>This is my beloued Sonne.</hi> A <hi>voice</hi> formed by <hi>all three perſons,</hi> yet vttered only by the <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther.</hi> They are ſuch as was that<note n="ſ" place="margin">Mat. 3.16.</note> 
                  <hi>doue</hi> deſcending vpon <hi>Chriſt</hi> at his baptiſme; A <hi>doue</hi> fram'd by <hi>all three perſons,</hi> yet appro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>priate only vnto the <hi>Holy Ghoſt.</hi> They are ſuch as was the <hi>body</hi> and <hi>ſoule of</hi> CHRIST; A <hi>body</hi> and <hi>ſoule</hi> created by <hi>all three per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons,</hi> yet aſſumed only by the <hi>Sonne of God.</hi> This is that obvious and much vſed diſtinction in ſchoole divinitie, <hi>Inchoatiuè, &amp; Terminatiuè.</hi> For if wee reſpect <hi>the beginning</hi> of theſe workes, they are the workes of the whole TRINITIE, common vnto all; but reſpect we their <hi>perfection</hi> and <hi>en<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>,</hi> they are no more com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mon, but <hi>hypoſtaticall</hi> and <hi>perſonall;</hi> for ſo, the <hi>voice</hi> is the <hi>Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thers</hi> alone; the <hi>doue</hi> is the <hi>Holy Ghoſts</hi> alone; the reaſonable <hi>ſoule</hi> and humane <hi>fleſh</hi> are the <hi>Sonnes</hi> only.</p>
               <p>Beſides theſe, there are other workes of God, as <hi>begunne,</hi> ſo <hi>ended</hi> alſo, <hi>extra perſonas,</hi> and they are of two ſorts; either <hi>ſu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pernaturall</hi> (ſuch I call the miraculous workes of God) or <hi>na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>turall,</hi> ſuch as are, the creation of the world, the preſervation of the ſame, and the government of it. And all theſe workes of which kind ſoever, whether <hi>miraculous,</hi> or workes of <hi>nature,</hi> they are common to the <hi>whole</hi> TRINITIE. The <hi>Father</hi> worketh, the <hi>Sonne</hi> worketh, and the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> worketh, as in <hi>doing of wonders,</hi> ſo in <hi>creating</hi> all things, in <hi>preſeruing</hi> all things, &amp; in <hi>governing</hi> all things, wherevpon followeth, that which I men<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tioned, that not only the <hi>Sonne</hi> is LORD, but the <hi>Father</hi> is LORD, and the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> is LORD alſo.</p>
               <p>Yet muſt I adde, that this name of <hi>power,</hi> 
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, or LORD, is moſt often and very ſpecially giuen vnto <hi>Chriſt;</hi> for that hee hath receaued of God <hi>the Father,</hi> abſolute ſoveraigntie over <hi>all creatures</hi> in Heaven, in earth, and in the waters to doe with them all, as him liſteth; which his ſoveraigntie hee hath obtai<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned, in as much as being made <hi>man,</hi> and hauing <hi>dyed</hi> for vs, and for the ſinnes of the whole world, hee is become the <hi>mediatour
<pb n="157" facs="tcp:1745:81"/> of the new covenant.</hi> In which ſenſe the Apoſtle in my text cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leth him the LORD; <hi>the</hi> LORD, <hi>who ſhall iudge his people.</hi> For <hi>the Father iudgeth no man,</hi> but <hi>hath co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mitted all iudgement vnto the Sonne:</hi> ſo <hi>Chriſt</hi> himſelfe told the <hi>Iews, Ioh.</hi> 5.22. Thus far of him that <hi>ſhall iudge,</hi> called by <hi>Moſes,</hi> IEHOVAH, and by the <hi>Apoſtle</hi> here, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>. He is the LORD <hi>Chriſt; Chriſt our</hi> LORD.</p>
               <q>The <hi>LORD</hi> ſhall iudge his people.</q>
               <p>
                  <hi>His people]</hi> For there is a people, <hi>not his;</hi> even in the midſt of the Children of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> lineally deſcended from <hi>Gomer,</hi> that wife of fornications. Her firſt borne ſonne was by Gods ap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pointment named <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>Iezreel,</hi> to remember them of the houſe of Iſrael, that for the much blood ſhed by <hi>Iehu</hi> in <hi>Iezreel,</hi> the chiefe citie of the <hi>ten tribes</hi> vnder <hi>Ahab,</hi> their kingdome ſhould ceaſe. They much boaſted of their name, for that they were called <hi>Iſrael,</hi> as if they could <hi>prevaile with God:</hi> but they came to be, of a baſe and vnnoble linage, to be called <hi>Iezreel</hi> a people diſſeminated, diſperſed, and ſcattered among the Gentiles: for the Lord brake the bow of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> in the val<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ley of <hi>Iezreel.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The next fruit of her wombe was a woman child, called in like ſort by Gods direction. <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>Lo-ruchamah,</hi> to let the houſe of <hi>Iſrael</hi> further to vnderſtand, that it was the Lords abſolute reſolution, to take no more pitie vp on them, but to giue them vp into the hands of the <hi>Aſſyrians,</hi> by them to be led into captivitie, whereout they ſhould not returne at any rime.</p>
               <p>She conceaued a third time and bare a ſonne, &amp; called him as God hath co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>manded, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> 
                  <hi>Lo-ammi,</hi> yet further to ſig<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nifie vnto the houſe of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> that therefore <hi>hee</hi> will not bee <hi>their God,</hi> becauſe <hi>they</hi> are not <hi>his people. Lo-ammi,</hi> you are not my people. This third <hi>imaginarie</hi> ſonne of <hi>Gomer,</hi> brought for a type of <hi>Iſrael, Hoſ.</hi> 1. is by <hi>Paule, Rom.</hi> 9. applyed to the <hi>Gentiles</hi> alſo. But how farre forth it may bee verified of either, either <hi>Iſraelites</hi> or <hi>Gentiles,</hi> that may bee conſidered. For of both, both <hi>Iſraelites</hi> and, <hi>Gentiles</hi> ſaith God, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 2.23. <hi>I will call them my people, which were not my people;</hi> and, <hi>Hoſ.</hi> 1.10. God ſaith likewiſe: <hi>it ſhall be in the place, where it was ſaid vnto
<pb n="158" facs="tcp:1745:82"/> them, yee are not my people; that there they ſhal be called, the chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren of the living God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To ſhew therefore how farre forth it may bee verified both of <hi>Iſraelites,</hi> and <hi>Gentiles,</hi> that they <hi>are,</hi> or <hi>are not</hi> the people of God, I muſt diſtinguiſh. To be <hi>Ammi</hi> or <hi>Lo-ammi,</hi> the peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple of God, or not his people, admitteth a threefold vnder<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtanding.</p>
               <p>Firſt, A people may <hi>bee,</hi> or <hi>not bee</hi> Gods people in reſpect of Gods <hi>predeſtination,</hi> that his immutable decree concerning the <hi>ſalvation</hi> of ſome, and the <hi>damnation</hi> of the reſt, ſet downe by himſelfe from all eternitie. In which ſence there is among both the <hi>Iſraelites</hi> and <hi>Gentiles, Ammi,</hi> the Lords people, and there is alſo among them <hi>Lo-ammi,</hi> a people not the Lords. As many of them, as God foreknew (<hi>praeſcientiâ approbationis,</hi> as the Schoolemen call it,) ſpecially, as to loue and like them, them hath he <hi>predeſtinated</hi> and choſe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to be his people: the reſt whom ſo he foreknewe not (for otherwiſe to his <hi>abſolute pre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience</hi> all thinges are naked) the reſt, I ſay, whom <hi>ſpecially hee foreknewe not,</hi> them hath he ordained of old to bee <hi>no people of his.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Againe a <hi>people</hi> may <hi>bee,</hi> or <hi>not bee</hi> Gods <hi>people,</hi> in reſpect of the <hi>old covenant;</hi> the <hi>covenant</hi> of deſert, and of the <hi>Law:</hi> that <hi>covenant</hi> made betwixt GOD and <hi>Abraham,</hi> and <hi>Abrahams ſeed</hi> after him in their generations. In which <hi>covenant</hi> three things doe concurre: a <hi>condition,</hi> on <hi>Abrahams</hi> ſide to be per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>formed; a <hi>promiſe</hi> of God vpon the <hi>condition,</hi> to bee expected; and the <hi>ſigne</hi> of covenant. The <hi>condition</hi> to bee performed by <hi>Abraham</hi> is, <hi>Gen.</hi> 17.1. <hi>Walke before mee, and be thou vpright.</hi> Gods <hi>promiſe</hi> is, <hi>verſ.</hi> 7. <hi>I will be</hi> GOD <hi>to thee, and to thy ſeed af<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter thee.</hi> The <hi>ſigne</hi> is <hi>verſ.</hi> 11. <hi>Yee ſhall circumciſe the foreskinne of your fleſh, and it ſhall be the ſigne of the covenant betweene mee and you.</hi> In which ſenſe the <hi>Iſraelites,</hi> the ofſpring of <hi>Abraham</hi> according to the fleſh, they were <hi>Ammi,</hi> the Lords people, choſen by God himſelfe to bee a precious people vnto him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe. But the reſidue of the people, that then lived vpon the earth, farre exceeding the <hi>Iſraelites</hi> in multitude, even all the
<pb n="159" facs="tcp:1745:82"/> 
                  <hi>Gentiles,</hi> they were <hi>Lo-ammi,</hi> a people not the Lords.</p>
               <p>Laſt of all, a <hi>people</hi> may <hi>be</hi> or <hi>not be</hi> Gods <hi>people,</hi> in reſpect of the <hi>new covenant</hi> the <hi>covenant</hi> of <hi>grace,</hi> and of the <hi>Gospell,</hi> the <hi>new covenant</hi> made with the houſe of <hi>Iſrael,</hi> and the houſe of <hi>Iudah.</hi> Now no more diviſion; the <hi>ſeparation wall</hi> is taken a way; <hi>all</hi> were made <hi>one Church.</hi> This <hi>new covenant</hi> is regiſtred <hi>Ier.</hi> 31.33. <hi>After thoſe dayes ſaith the</hi> LORD <hi>I will put my lawes in their minde, and in their heart will I write them, and I will bee their God, and they ſhall be my people.</hi> In ſubſtance this <hi>new cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nant</hi> agreeth with the <hi>old;</hi> only it is called <hi>new,</hi> becauſe of the manifeſtation of <hi>Chriſt,</hi> and the abundant graces of the <hi>holy Ghoſt</hi> giuen to his <hi>Church</hi> vnder the <hi>Goſpell.</hi> And here alſo for this <hi>new covenants</hi> ſake there is the Lords people, and a peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple not the Lords. As many as are members of the <hi>Church,</hi> and liue within her boſome, <hi>Chriſtians,</hi> whether true profeſſours, or diſſemblers, all are in this ſence <hi>Ammi</hi> the Lords people: but Turkes &amp; Infidels, a farre ſurpaſſing number, they are <hi>Lo-ammi,</hi> a people not the Lords.</p>
               <p>By this tripartite diviſion of ſuch as are, or are not Gods people, we may point at them that ſhall be iudged. They are the <hi>people</hi> of God: his <hi>people,</hi> not in reſpect of the <hi>old covenant,</hi> for that, being diſanulled and abrogated, is vaniſhed away. Albeit they that then liued when that <hi>covenant</hi> was of force, were alſo <hi>iudged</hi> by the LORD. But they are the <hi>Lords people,</hi> both in reſpect of the <hi>new covenant,</hi> and alſo in reſpect of <hi>Gods predeſtination,</hi> the LORD <hi>ſhall iudge</hi> the whole <hi>Church,</hi> and eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry member thereof, yea them whom he hath predeſtinated to be heires of ſalvation. <hi>The</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his people.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now a word or two of the kind of iudgement.</p>
               <p>Yet before I ſpeake of the <hi>iudgement</hi> here meant, giue mee leaue to remoue a ſcruple touching the <hi>laſt iudgement.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The whole world ſtands of <hi>beleeuers,</hi> or of <hi>vnbeleeuers.</hi> For the <hi>beleeuers</hi> it is plaine, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 5.24. that already <hi>they haue ever<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laſting life,</hi> and ſhall not come <hi>into iudgement.</hi> For the vnbe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeuers it is as plaine, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 3.18. that they are <hi>already condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned.</hi> Both are already iudged; <hi>beleeuers</hi> and <hi>vnbeleeuers;</hi> the <hi>be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>leeuers</hi>
                  <pb n="160" facs="tcp:1745:83"/> are ſaued, <hi>vnbeleeuers</hi> are condemned, what need then of any <hi>laſt iudgement?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I anſwere; very great need; even in regard of the <hi>iuſtice</hi> and <hi>goodneſſe</hi> of God, whoſe propertie it is, to <hi>puniſh</hi> all wicked &amp; godleſſe men, and to <hi>honour</hi> and <hi>reward,</hi> all that are religious and Godly. Which ſince hee doth not fully doe in this world, there muſt needs be a <hi>laſt iudgement,</hi> when he ſhall fully doe it.</p>
               <p>We ſee the courſe of this world; <hi>Malis benè eſt, &amp; bonis male.</hi> Good men haue<note n="a" place="margin">Pſal. 73.4.</note> 
                  <hi>bands in their death,</hi> but the wicked are <hi>luſtie, and ſtrong.</hi> Good men are ſo overlaid with miſeries, that their words are even ſwallowed vp; but the wicked are in ſuch proſperitie, that<note n="b" place="margin">Verſ. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>their eyes ſtand out for fatneſſe.</hi> Good men are even caſt downe into deſolation, but the wicked <hi>haue more the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> heart can wiſh.</hi>
                  <note n="c" place="margin">Cicer. de nat. <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>or. l<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>b. <hi>3.</hi>
                  </note> DIOG<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>NES the <hi>Cynicke</hi> in his time, ſeeing one <hi>Harpalus</hi> a notable thiefe, liuing a long time happily, was bold to ſay; <hi>Harpalum contra Deos teſtimonium dicere, quod in illâ fortunâ tam diu viveret.</hi> Wicked <hi>Harpalus</hi> liuing long in pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſperitie, was ſome argument to <hi>Diogenes,</hi> that <hi>God</hi> reſpected not <hi>mans affaires.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The like experience hath ſhaken even the very Saints of God. It made <hi>Iob</hi> to ſay, <hi>chapter</hi> 24.12. MEN <hi>cry out of the the citie, and the ſoules of the ſlaine cry out, yet God doth not charge them with folly.</hi> It made <hi>Ieremie</hi> to expoſtulate with the LORD, <hi>chap.</hi> 12.1. O Lord <hi>let me talke with thee of thy iudg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ments; wherefore doth the way of the wicked prosper? why are all they in wealth that rebelliouſly tranſgreſſe?</hi> It makes the God<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, to whome<note place="margin">
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>al. 73 10.</note> 
                  <hi>waters of a full cup are wrung out,</hi> many times to take into their mouthes that paſſionate complaint, <hi>Pſal.</hi> 73.11. <hi>How doth God knowe it? is there knowledge in the moſt high? Loe, theſe are the wicked, yet prosper they alway, and increaſe in riches. Certainely</hi> wee haue <hi>cleanſed</hi> our hearts <hi>in vaine,</hi> and in vaine haue we <hi>waſhed</hi> our hands <hi>in innocencie;</hi> for <hi>dayly</hi> haue we beene <hi>puniſhed,</hi> and <hi>chaſtened every morning.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>From this experience grewe that diſputation among the heathens; whether God regardeth men, and their buſineſſes? T<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>LAMON pu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>s downe the ſtate of it in one verſe. <hi>Tully</hi> cites it
<pb n="161" facs="tcp:1745:83"/> 
                  <hi>lib.</hi> 3. <hi>de nat. Deor.</hi> NAM <hi>ſi curent, benè bonis ſit, malè malis; quod nunc abeſt.</hi> Doubtles if God had any care of men, &amp; their acti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons, <hi>good men</hi> ſhould be in <hi>good eſtate,</hi> and <hi>wicked men</hi> in <hi>worſe.</hi> But now we haue experience of the contrarie; <hi>Improbis optimè, bonis malè eſt;</hi> wicked men haue their <hi>hearts eaſe,</hi> but good me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> are <hi>in miſerie.</hi> TELAMON was no fitt man to make any con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction of <hi>Gods proceedings.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>We in <hi>Chriſtianity</hi> for the thing, do know it to be true. Wic<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ked <hi>Diues</hi> hath the world at will, whileſt poore <hi>Lazarus</hi> is hunger bitten, full of ſoares, and miſerable every way. The co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtruction we make of it is grounded vpon diverſe texts of holy Scripture. Giue me leaue for <hi>mine owne</hi> comfort, and the com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort of the <hi>reſt of you</hi> that are any way <hi>afflicted,</hi> to repeate for this purpoſe two or three ſentences well knowne vnto you. It's written, 1. <hi>Pet.</hi> 4.17. <hi>Iudgement beginneth at the houſe of God.</hi> It's writen, 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 11.32. <hi>When we are iudged, we are chaſt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned of the Lord, becauſe wee ſhould not bee condemned with the world.</hi> It's written, 2. <hi>Tim.</hi> 3.12. <hi>All that will liue godly in Chriſt</hi> IESVS, <hi>ſhall ſuffer perſecution.</hi> This being ſo, that the <hi>wicked</hi> flouriſh, and the <hi>Godly</hi> are kept vnder, it remaineth of neceſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſitie, that there muſt be a <hi>ſecond comming</hi> of Chriſt, a <hi>laſt iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment,</hi> when the <hi>Godly</hi> ſhall receiue fulneſſe of ioy and glory, &amp; the <hi>vngodly,</hi> fulneſſe of woe and miſerie.</p>
               <p>Now for the removall of the ſcruple, which I entended, I muſt explicate the places, which it troubleth. To that place. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 5.24. I ſay that by <hi>iudgement</hi> is meant the <hi>iudgement of Co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demnation.</hi> The beleeuer ſhall not come into iudgement, <hi>the iudgement of Condemnation;</hi> for already he is paſſed from death to life, already he hath everlaſting life, <hi>non re, ſed spe: non fruiti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>one, ſed fide.</hi> We are already paſſed from death to life; <hi>spe, non re;</hi> for we are ſaued <hi>by hope,</hi> as ſaith the Apoſtle, <hi>Rom.</hi> 8.24. We haue already life everlaſting, <hi>fide, non fruitione;</hi> for wee walke <hi>by faith,</hi> and <hi>not by ſight;</hi> as the ſame Apoſtle ſpeaketh, 2 <hi>Cor.</hi> 5 7. The truth is; as long as <hi>this fleſh</hi> encombreth vs, wee cannot fully poſſeſſe <hi>eternall life,</hi> yet in this <hi>fleſh,</hi> wee haue a taſt &amp; fee<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ling of it. For in <hi>this fleſh</hi> wee knowe God, <hi>to bee the only very
<pb n="162" facs="tcp:1745:84"/> God, and whom he hath ſent</hi> IESVS <hi>Chriſt: and this is life eternall.</hi> It's Chriſt's aſſertion, <hi>Iohn.</hi> 17.3. Whereto may be added that, 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 13.9. <hi>We knowe in part, and prophecy in part.</hi> And that, <hi>Coloſſ.</hi> 1.13. <hi>God hath tranſlated vs into the kingdome of his deare ſonne.</hi> And that, 1. <hi>Ioh.</hi> 3.14. <hi>Wee knowe, that we are tranſlated from death to life.</hi> Thus already are wee <hi>paſſed from death to life</hi> by an aſſured hope; already we <hi>haue everlaſting life</hi> by a liuely faith, and therefore ſhall wee never come into iudgement, the <hi>iudgement of Condemnation.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But there is a <hi>iudgement of Abſolution,</hi> then to be executed, when the Lord himſelfe ſhall <hi>deſcend fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Heaven with a ſhout,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">1 Theſſ. 4.16.</note> 
                  <hi>and with the voice of the Archangell, and with the trumpet of God.</hi> At that great day the <hi>dead in Chriſt ſhall riſe first;</hi> then <hi>we, which liue and remaine, ſhall with the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> bee caught vp in the clouds to meet the</hi> LORD <hi>in the aire:</hi> at whoſe right hand wee ſhall bee ſet, to receiue, to the eternall ioy of our hearts, that happy ſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tence, <hi>Come yee bleſſed of my Father, inherit the kingdome prepa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>red for you from the foundations of the world.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>To that other place, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 3.18. I ſay, that the <hi>vnbeleeuer is co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned already</hi> in effect and ſubſtance, 3. waies; In the <hi>counſell of God,</hi> in the <hi>word</hi> of God, and in his owne <hi>conſcience.</hi> Hee is condemned in Gods <hi>counſell</hi> and <hi>purpoſe,</hi> before ever he com<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>meth into the world, as <hi>Eſau</hi> was, <hi>Rom.</hi> 9.11. Hee is condem<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ned in the <hi>word</hi> of God, wherein ſentence is already paſſed a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt him,<note place="margin">Ioh. 1.9.</note> for that, <hi>light being come into the world,</hi> hee yet <hi>lo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>veth darkneſſe, rather then light.</hi> He is condemned in his owne <hi>conſcience;</hi> the torment whereof like a <hi>worme,</hi> ever gnaweth him, and never ſuffereth him to be at reſt. So many waies are the <hi>vnbeleeuers</hi> already condemned: already, that is, in this world their <hi>condemnation</hi> is begunne, but the <hi>manifeſtation</hi> &amp; <hi>finiſhing</hi> of it ſhall be hereafter, and therefore the meaning of the place is this: <hi>they that beleeue not are already iudged,</hi> in part; but the full <hi>manifeſtation</hi> thereof ſhall bee at the <hi>day of wrath.</hi> Then ſhall they ſee the <hi>Sonne of man</hi> comming in the cloudes of Heaven, with power &amp; great glory; at whoſe <hi>left hand</hi> they muſt be ſet, to receiue to their eternall horror that irrevocable
<pb n="163" facs="tcp:1745:84"/> ſentence, <hi>Depart from me yee curſed, into everlaſting fire, which is prepared for the Divell and his Angels.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The ſcruple now remoued, hath remembred vs of <hi>two</hi> of Gods <hi>iudgements;</hi> his <hi>iudgement</hi> of <hi>Condemnatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  </hi> for the wick<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ed, and his <hi>iudgement</hi> of <hi>Abſolution</hi> for his choſen. Neither of them is meant in the preſent clauſe of my Text: for which, I point at <hi>two other iudgements</hi> of God, familiar vnto him when he dealeth with his owne people. The one I call, his <hi>iudgement of Protection,</hi> the other his <hi>iudgement of Correction.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>His <hi>iudgement of Protection</hi> is meant in theſe words, as they are vſed by MOSES, <hi>Deut.</hi> 32.36. <hi>The</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple,</hi> that is, the <hi>Lord</hi> ſhall keepe, protect, and defend his peo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ple. For ſo doth <hi>Moſes</hi> expound it in that place; <hi>The</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his people,</hi> and repent, or change his minde toward his ſervants, when he ſeeth that their power is gone.</p>
               <p>His other <hi>iudgement of Correction is</hi> meant in theſe words, as they are vſed by the Apoſtle in my Text; <hi>The</hi> LORD <hi>ſhall iudge his people,</hi> that is, the <hi>Lord</hi> ſhall chaſtiſe, correct, and puniſh his people. For he aſſumes this to infer the overthrow of all back<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſliders; and his reaſon hath force from the place, <hi>à minore;</hi> If God ſhall iudge and puniſh his <hi>owne people,</hi> much more ſhal he deale ſo with the <hi>Reprobate,</hi> ſuch as fall away from the truth. The like argument <hi>Paul</hi> vſeth, <hi>Rom.</hi> 11.21. If <hi>God ſpared not the naturall branches, take heed leſt he alſo spare not thee.</hi> The like is vſed by <hi>Peter</hi> alſo, 2. <hi>Pet.</hi> 2.4. <hi>If God spared not the Angels that had ſinned, but caſt them downe into Hell, and delivered the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> into chaines of darkneſſe to be kept vnto damnation,</hi> he ſhal ſure<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly reſerue the vniuſt vnto the day of <hi>iudgement</hi> to be puniſhed.</p>
               <p>This latter expoſition of theſe words, containes the very matter of my third note, which I commended vnto you in the beginning of this exerciſe, namely: that God will ſeverely pu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>niſh his owne people alſo. I need not be much in proving it, if you remember theſe few places, which but now I cited. <hi>Iudge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment beginneth at the houſe of God. When wee are iudged wee are chaſtned of the Lord, becauſe wee ſhould not bee condemned with the world; All that will liue godly in Chriſt Ieſus ſhall ſuffer perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cution.</hi>
               </p>
               <pb n="164" facs="tcp:1745:85"/>
               <p>The application of it, is this: Wee are the Lords <hi>people,</hi> his <hi>people</hi> in reſpect of the <hi>new Covenant,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">This Sermon was preached in <hi>Corpus Chriſti Col<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lege</hi> before a Comu<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>io<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> there <hi>March 1601.</hi>
                  </note> the memoriall whereof we are this day met together to celebrate (O let vs celebrate it together, as often as occaſion ſhall bee giuen) why will you turne your backes vnto it, as if you were vnwilling to ſhew your ſelues to be the <hi>Lords people?</hi> Did Chriſt ever doe you a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ny harme? <hi>We are his people</hi> alſo (I hope well of all) in reſpect of Gods predeſtination. <hi>We are his people,</hi> and therefore ſhall we be iudged of him, chaſtiſed, corrected, and puniſhed. Wee muſt be knowne by the badge of <hi>afflictions,</hi> of <hi>tribulations,</hi> of <hi>perſecutions;</hi> yet ought wee not to be diſmaied, bee the burden wee beare never ſo vnwildie, bee it never ſo heauie.</p>
               <p>There is ONE in <hi>Heaven</hi> (and he can come apace, for he <hi>fly<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth vpon the wings of the wind</hi>) who is able to maſter it, and to lighten it, and therefore though we walke <hi>in the very ſhadow of death</hi> (a much lower eſtate then is the deprivation of our <hi>eaſe, commodities,</hi> and <hi>preferments</hi>) yet muſt not we take diſco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fort at it. The LORD <hi>ſitteth aboue the water flouds;</hi> he comman<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deth the <hi>Heaven,</hi> the <hi>Earth,</hi> the <hi>Sea,</hi> and all <hi>that in them is;</hi> ne<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ver will he <hi>forſake</hi> his children, neither in <hi>health,</hi> nor <hi>ſickneſſe; light,</hi> nor <hi>darkneſſe;</hi> in the <hi>land of the liuing,</hi> nor in the <hi>land of forgetfulneſſe.</hi> Only let vs be patient, and ſtay his leaſure, and he will <hi>deliver vs,</hi> not only from the <hi>death of our bodies,</hi> when wormes and rottenneſſe ſhall haue made their laſt prey vpon vs; but from the <hi>death of our minds too;</hi> I meane from <hi>that death</hi> whereby the ſpirit is buried vnder ſorrowes, and findeth no creature in Heaven or Earth to giue it comfort. And this ſhall be the end of vs: our <hi>mortalitie</hi> ſhall put on <hi>immortalitie;</hi> from this <hi>vale of miſerie,</hi> we ſhall be caried to the <hi>Citie of happineſſe,</hi> IERVSALEM that is aboue; our <hi>momentarie life</hi> muſt bee laid downe, and we ſhall be fully poſſeſſed of <hi>life eternall.</hi>
               </p>
            </div>
            <div n="12" type="sermon">
               <pb n="165" facs="tcp:1745:85"/>
               <head>THE TWELFTH SERMON.</head>
               <head>
                  <q>
                     <bibl>
                        <hi>HEBR. 10. VER. 31.</hi>
                     </bibl>
                     <p>
                        <bibl>
                           <hi>31</hi>
                        </bibl> It is a fearfull thing to fall into the hands of the liv<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing God.</p>
                  </q>
               </head>
               <p>
                  <seg rend="decorInit">I</seg> Am now to ſpeake of this <hi>Epiphoneme,</hi> or <hi>Acclamation;</hi> wherin at the firſt en<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>trance we meete with feare and horror. <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>It is a fearefull thing.</hi> The thing to be <hi>feared</hi> is in the next words mani<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>feſted; it is, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>; even this, <hi>to fall into the hands of God.</hi> Can<note n="a" place="margin">2 Kin. 23.13.</note> 
                  <hi>Aſtaroth</hi> the God of <hi>Sidon,</hi> or <hi>Melchom</hi> of <hi>Ammon,</hi> or <hi>Chemoſch</hi> of <hi>Moab,</hi> or<note n="b" place="margin">2 King 1.6.</note> 
                  <hi>Beelzebub</hi> of <hi>Ekron,</hi> or<note n="c" place="margin">1 Sam. 5.7.</note> 
                  <hi>Dagon</hi> of <hi>Aſhdod,</hi> or any other Idol-god of any nation, lay hands vpon you to your hurt? <hi>Feare</hi> the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> not. As are their <hi>eares, eyes,</hi> and <hi>feete,</hi> ſo are their <hi>hands:</hi> They <hi>heare</hi> not, they <hi>ſee</hi> not, they <hi>walke</hi> not, they <hi>handle</hi> not. I note therfore in the third place, that the <hi>God</hi> into whoſe <hi>hands</hi> wee may well <hi>feare to fall,</hi> is a <hi>living God. It is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the living God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Of theſe in their order.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>It is a fearefull thing]</hi> I will not particularly examine the many kinds of <hi>feare,</hi> much mentio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ed by the writers of <hi>Schoole-divinitie.</hi> Yet generally to ſpeake ſomewhat of them, giue me leaue to touch three kindes.</p>
               <p>There is a <hi>feare,</hi> that keepeth co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>pany with the nature of man:<note place="margin">Ariſt. Rhet. 2. cap. 5.</note> the <hi>Philoſpher</hi> defines it, to bee <hi>a ſhaking or diſquieting of the
<pb n="166" facs="tcp:1745:86"/> minde with the expectatio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of ſome greate evil at hand.</hi> The things which man naturally <hi>feareth,</hi> are either ſuch, as may be his vt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter <hi>ruine</hi> and <hi>overthrow;</hi> or ſuch, as may much <hi>grieue</hi> and <hi>diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>content</hi> him. His <hi>overthrow</hi> may be wrought, by lightnings, by inundations, by the teeth of ſavage beaſts, and by the invaſion of enimies. His <hi>griefe</hi> may bee cauſed many waies: by loſſe of parents, kinred, and friends; by loſſe of goods; by ſlaunderous, and lying lips; by impriſonement, by baniſhment. All theſe, &amp; ſuch like, are to man, as man, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, feareful things; diſqui<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>etneſſe and vexation vnto his ſoule.</p>
               <p>This <hi>feare</hi> being ſuch a <hi>paſſio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>,</hi> as is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap> (as <hi>Da<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>maſcene</hi> calls it) that is, a naturall and a blameleſſe <hi>paſſion,</hi> hath not failed to aſſault our Saviour <hi>Christ,</hi> howſoever the <hi>A<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phthartodocites, Gaianites,</hi> &amp; <hi>Iulianiſts</hi> haue taught otherwiſe, namely that <hi>Chriſt</hi> fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> the very time he was conceiued by the <hi>Holy Ghoſt</hi> in the Virgins womb, was by reaſon of the co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>jun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction of the <hi>word</hi> and <hi>fleſh,</hi> exempted and freed from al maner of <hi>paſſion.</hi> For he perceauing the time of his <hi>ſuffering</hi> to draw neere, began to be <hi>afraid:</hi> ſo ſpeaketh the Evangeliſt <hi>S. Mark. chap.</hi> 14.33. <hi>Hee began to bee afraid;</hi> TIMOR <hi>erat in animâ hu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>manâ verbo quieſcente,</hi> ſaith <hi>Irenaeus; Christ</hi> according to his <hi>humane nature</hi> was afraid, and his <hi>Diuine nature</hi> did not hinder it. You ſee this firſt kinde of <hi>feare,</hi> this <hi>naturall feare,</hi> how it ſeizeth vpon man, as man, &amp; ſo leaues not vnaſſaulted the ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry Sonne of God.</p>
               <p>There is beſide, it a <hi>fond</hi> and a <hi>fooliſh feare:</hi> I giue it no bet<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ter a name, for that the obiect of it is in a manner nothing. As for a man to be <hi>afraid</hi> of every<note n="d" place="margin">Ariſt de Re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pub. lib. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>ſmall fly</hi> that paſſeth by, of eve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ry <hi>litle noyſe</hi> that a<note n="e" place="margin">Idem lib. 7. Moral.</note> 
                  <hi>mouſe</hi> may make, of his<note n="f" place="margin">Cicero De conſulatu pe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tendo. Plato in Phaedone. Plutarch. Sympoſiac. dec. 7.</note> 
                  <hi>owne ſhadow,</hi> ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the old proverbes, or of meeting his own ſoule, as<note n="g" place="margin">Zenodotus.</note> 
                  <hi>Piſander</hi> was; or of ſome thing, I know not what, to fall vpon him fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> aboue, if he come forth of his doores, as<note n="h" place="margin">
                     <hi>Plutarchus ex historiâ Pontici Heraclide.</hi> Pet. Crinitus De honeſta Diſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ciplina lib. 15 cap 11.</note> 
                  <hi>Artemo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                  </hi> was; or of the ruſtling of the leaues of trees, as<note n="i" place="margin">Io. Xiphilinꝰ</note> 
                  <hi>Nero</hi> was. To feare ſo or ſo, what can it argue elſe, ſaue <hi>degeneres animos,</hi> faint hearts.</p>
               <p>Yet were not the Diſciples of our Saviour Chriſt altogether
<pb n="167" facs="tcp:1745:86"/> exempted fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 
                  <hi>feareing</hi> ſo. Twiſe were they touched with ſuch <hi>feare;</hi> once as they failed toward<note n="k" place="margin">Marke 6.45.</note> 
                  <hi>Bethſaida</hi> againſt the winde; a ſecond time, as they were together at <hi>Ieruſalem</hi> in a certaine houſe with the doores ſhut vpon them. Sailing vpon the water they<note n="l" place="margin">Matt. 14.26.</note> 
                  <hi>cried out for feare:</hi> being together at <hi>Ieruſalem</hi> within doores they were<note n="m" place="margin">Luke 24.37</note> 
                  <hi>abaſhed and afraid.</hi> But why ſo? The thing obiected to them, ſhould haue bin rather, a ioy &amp; reioycing to their hearts, then any cauſe of feare. It was no other then their LORD and <hi>Saviour</hi> CHRIST IESVS, once walking on the Sea, &amp; againe ſtanding in the middeſt of them. But they ſuppoſed he had beene a <hi>spirit;</hi> and thence grew their <hi>feare.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It's very true; ſuch was their ſuppoſall, as its evident, <hi>Matt.</hi> 14.26. and <hi>Luke</hi> 24.37. Yet hereby are they not excuſed. Chriſt himſelfe rebukes their <hi>feare,</hi> by telling them of their want of faith. And how can we imagine that Chriſts Diſciples could be ignorant of the impoſſibilitie which a <hi>spirituall</hi> ſub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtance hath to be <hi>ſenſibly</hi> perceived? Neither had they (for any thing I find in Gods word) at any time ſeene a <hi>spirit</hi> to moue them to that conceite. Certainely, <hi>illic trepidaverunt timore, vbi non erat timor;</hi> the wordes are in the <hi>Vulgar Latin, Pſal.</hi> 13.9. and do ſomewhat varie from the fountaine; yet is the phraſe retained in our <hi>Engliſh,</hi> Pſal. 14.9. you will giue me leaue to vſe it; it may ſerue to note all ſuch as haue been holden in ſuch <hi>fond feares: There were they brought in great feare, even where no feare was.</hi> But I leaue them, and this ſecond kind of feare.</p>
               <p>There is a third feare, of as large an extent as any. The well knowne peece of verſe out of <hi>Statius</hi> ſpeakes of it; <q>Primus in orbe Deos fecit timor;—</q> as if in the mind of man, there could not be any opinion of the being of a God, vnleſſe there were <hi>feare.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>From this ground <hi>Gods</hi> haue beene multiplied, I ſay not, as the ſands of the Sea, but exceedingly. It partly appeareth, 2. <hi>King.</hi> 17.30. where we find that the men of <hi>Babel</hi> had for their God <hi>Sucoth-Benoth,</hi> the men of <hi>Cuth</hi> for theirs <hi>Nergal,</hi> and the men of <hi>Chamath</hi> for theirs <hi>Aſchima.</hi> It's added <hi>verſ.</hi> 31. that the <hi>Avims</hi> had their gods <hi>Nibchaz</hi> and <hi>Tartak,</hi> and the
<pb n="168" facs="tcp:1745:87"/> 
                  <hi>Sepharvims</hi> theirs, <hi>Adrammelec</hi> and <hi>Anammelec,</hi> to whom for ſacrifice <hi>they burnt their children in the fire.</hi> I haue alreadie made mention of <hi>Aſtaroth</hi> for <hi>Sidon,</hi> of <hi>Melchom</hi> for <hi>Ammon,</hi> of <hi>Chemoſch</hi> for <hi>Moab,</hi> of <hi>Beelzebub</hi> for <hi>Ekron,</hi> of <hi>Dagon</hi> for <hi>Aſhdod:</hi> I might further remember you of<note n="n" place="margin">Eſai 46.1.</note> 
                  <hi>Bel</hi> and <hi>Nebo,</hi> for <hi>Babylon;</hi> of<note n="o" place="margin">Num. 25.3.</note> 
                  <hi>Baalpeor</hi> for backſliding <hi>Iſrael;</hi> and of<note n="p" place="margin">1 Sam. 7.4.</note> 
                  <hi>Baalim,</hi> a <hi>multitude</hi> of gods (ſuch as they were) for the reſidue of nati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ons; I may well ſay, a <hi>multitude;</hi> for that with the coſt of but a little frankinſenſe they haue provided for the ofſcowring of men, for <hi>drunkards, harlots,</hi> and <hi>theeues,</hi> gods to protect them.</p>
               <p>I will not diſquiet your Chriſtian eares with naming of the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. For though there bee that are named <hi>gods,</hi> whether in Heaven or in Earth (as there be <hi>many Gods,</hi> and <hi>many Lords</hi>) as <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Paul</hi> himſelfe confeſſeth, 1 <hi>Cor.</hi> 8.5. yet knowing it to bee true which he addeth, <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>that an Idole is nothing in the world,</hi> wee muſt with him make our further confeſſion, that vnto vs there is but <hi>one God, the Father, of whom are all things, and we in him;</hi> and <hi>one Lord, Chriſt Ieſus, by whom are all things, and we by him.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>This <hi>one God,</hi> is the true obiect of the <hi>feare,</hi> which now I ſpeake of. For he is <hi>fearefully</hi> regarded by the <hi>eies</hi> of al men; in ſome by the <hi>eies of faith:</hi> in the reſt by the <hi>eies of nature.</hi> By the <hi>eies of faith,</hi>
                  <note n="q" place="margin">1 Pet, 1.5</note> in ſuch as are kept by the power of God through faith vnto ſalvation: by the <hi>eies of nature,</hi> in ſuch as God hath <hi>giuen vp</hi>
                  <note n="r" place="margin">Rom. 1.28.</note> 
                  <hi>to a reprobate minde to doe things inconvenient.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The faithfull <hi>feare</hi> God, and the faithleſſe <hi>feare</hi> God, but not alike.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Ariſtotle in the</hi> 2. <hi>booke of his Oeconomickes</hi> and 2. <hi>chap.</hi> to ſhew what feare a <hi>good wife</hi> ſhould owe vnto her <hi>husband,</hi> ſpeaketh of two kindes of feare; the one accompanied with ſhamefaſtneſſe and <hi>reverence;</hi> the other attended with <hi>enmitie</hi> and <hi>hatred.</hi> The firſt is ſuch a <hi>feare,</hi> as wherewith a <hi>good ſonne</hi> honoureth his <hi>father,</hi> or a <hi>good ſubiect</hi> his <hi>ruler;</hi> the other ſuch, as wherewith a <hi>lewd ſervant</hi> is affected towards his <hi>Maſter,</hi> or <hi>a rebellious ſubiect</hi> towards his <hi>governour.</hi> A diſtinction well knowne to every novice in the ſtudie of <hi>divinitie;</hi> it being ſo
<pb n="169" facs="tcp:1745:87"/> commonly &amp; much vſed by ſuch, as doe either write, or ſpeak to this argument.</p>
               <p>Wherefore to paſſe it over in few words, I note briefly tou<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching the <hi>faithfull,</hi> that the <hi>feare</hi> of <hi>God</hi> in them, is ſuch a feare as the good child honoureth his father with; a <hi>feare</hi> waited vp<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on with loue, reverence, puritie, ingenuitie, freedome of ſpirit, ever beholding God in the gratious light of his countenance, howſoever ſometimes the cloudes of diſpleaſure may ſeem to hide that grace away.</p>
               <p>As for the <hi>faithleſſe,</hi> the <hi>feare</hi> of God in them, is ſuch a <hi>feare</hi> as is the <hi>feare</hi> of malefactors, towards ſevere &amp; righteous Ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>giſtrates: a <hi>ſlauiſh feare;</hi> a <hi>feare</hi> full of hatred, malice, contume<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly, and reproche; a <hi>feare</hi> flying and abhorring the ſight of the LORD, in regard he is a <hi>God of vengeance,</hi> as hee is called <hi>Pſal.</hi> 94.1. He is ſuch a <hi>God,</hi> as hauing put on the <hi>garment of ven<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>geance for cloathing, and being clad with zeale, as with a cloake,</hi> will <hi>come ſhortly,</hi> and<note n="f" place="margin">Rev. 22.1<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> bring <hi>his reward with him, to giue every man according as his worke ſhall be:</hi> to the <hi>faithfull,</hi> who by <hi>con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tinuance in well doing</hi> haue ſought <hi>glory</hi> and <hi>honour,</hi> and <hi>immor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>talitie; eternall life;</hi> but to the <hi>faithleſſe,</hi> who haue diſobeyed the truth, and given credit to vnrighteouſneſſe, to every ſuch ſoule <hi>indignation,</hi> and <hi>wrath,</hi> and <hi>tribulation,</hi> and <hi>anguiſh,</hi> a iuſt and full meaſure in the <hi>ever burning lake.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now it is no hard matter to determine, as well of the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons, in reſpect of whom, as of the true meaning, in which, it is here ſaid, to be <hi>a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>For the perſons, it is out of doubt, they are not the <hi>faithfull.</hi> For many excellent things being ſpoken of them by the Holy Spirit in the word of truth: as that<note n="t" place="margin">Epheſ. 2, 19.</note> they are <hi>citizens with the Saints,</hi> and <hi>of the houſhold of God;</hi> the<note n="u" place="margin">2. Cor. 3.9.</note> husbandry of God, and <hi>his building;</hi> the<note n="x" place="margin">2. Cor. 6.16</note> 
                  <hi>Temple of the living God;</hi> a<note n="y" place="margin">1. Pet. 2.9.</note> 
                  <hi>holy nation;</hi>
                  <note n="z" place="margin">Epheſ. 5.8.</note> 
                  <hi>chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren of the light,</hi> the<note n="a" place="margin">2. Cor. 8 23.</note> 
                  <hi>glory of the Lord,</hi> &amp; the<note n="b" place="margin">Rom. 8.29.</note> 
                  <hi>image of Chriſt;</hi> with all which, and other like beautifull titles, they being glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>riouſly decked and adorned, it cannot bee, that they ſhould feare <hi>to fall into the hands of God.</hi> I may rather ſay they much deſire it.</p>
               <pb n="170" facs="tcp:1745:88"/>
               <p>It was <hi>Davids</hi> choiſe, &amp; his choiſe was good, 2. <hi>Sam.</hi> 24.14 <hi>Let vs fall now into the hands of the Lord</hi> (for his mercies are great) <hi>and let me not fall into the hand of man.</hi> Vpon the mentio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of this chice of <hi>David,</hi> a learned and zealous<note n="c" place="margin">D<hi rend="sup">r</hi> 
                     <hi>RAVIS</hi> Deane of Chriſt-Chruch.</note> Profeſſour not<note n="*" place="margin">This Sermon was preached in S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Maries Church <hi>Dec. 2. 1602.</hi>
                  </note> long ſince ſpeaking out of this place for maintenance of your <hi>religion</hi> againſt <hi>Ieſuitiſme,</hi> and the heat of the <hi>Popiſh</hi> or <hi>Spaniſh faction,</hi> made his prayer vnto the LORD, and I aſſure my ſelfe your hearts went with him, as he ſaid, <hi>O</hi> LORD <hi>let vs fall into thy hands, and not into the hand of the cruell Spaniard.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>You that liue by faith, and haue your <hi>building of God not made with hands, but eternall in the heavens,</hi> doe you feare <hi>to fal into the hands of God?</hi> Why ſhould you feare it? You know knowe full well, that with him <hi>there is mercy and plenteous re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demption,</hi> Pſal. 130.7. that he hath <hi>healed your rebellion, turned his anger away from you,</hi> and now <hi>loues you freely,</hi> Hoſ. 14.4. that he is<note n="o" place="margin">Zach. 1.14.</note> 
                  <hi>iealous</hi> over you <hi>with a great zeale,</hi> &amp; tenders you as the apple of his eye, <hi>Zach.</hi> 2.8. &amp; therefore yee may be well aſſured, that his hand ſhall never bee ſore vpon you to deſtroy you, as it was vpon the men of <hi>Aſhdod,</hi> 1. Sam. 5.6.</p>
               <p>For ſuch indeed, as for al his enimies, he hath a heavy hand, a <hi>hand</hi> to miniſter ſeveritie of puniſhment; but for you, whoſe ſinnes though like <hi>crimſon,</hi> and <hi>red as ſcarlet,</hi> he hath puniſhed to the full in the death of CHRIST, he hath an eaſie <hi>hand;</hi> a <hi>hand</hi> ſometimes of fatherly Correction, but for evermore a <hi>hand</hi> of mightie Protection.</p>
               <p>This protecting <hi>hand</hi> of God is ſpoken of, Pſalm 37.24. Though a man <hi>fall,</hi> he ſhall not be <hi>caſt off,</hi> for the LORD <hi>put<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>teth vnder his hand.</hi> Though you <hi>fall</hi> grievouſly, and dange<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rouſly, you ſhall not be <hi>caſt off</hi> (either <hi>finally</hi> in the end, or <hi>vt<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>terly</hi> at any time) for the LORD (whoſe<note n="e" place="margin">Ierem. 31.20</note> 
                  <hi>bowels</hi> are <hi>troubled</hi> for you) he puts vnder his hand, he vpholds you. Wee ſee now for the <hi>faithfull,</hi> that to them it is no fearefull thing <hi>to fall into the hands of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It lights therefore of neceſſitie vpon the <hi>faithleſſe.</hi> To the <hi>faithleſſe,</hi> and <hi>vnbeleeuing</hi> man, to the <hi>vnregenerate</hi> man, to ma<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> in the ſtate of depravation &amp; corruption, it is a fearefull thing
<pb n="171" facs="tcp:1745:88"/> 
                  <hi>to fall into the hands of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Infiniti ad finitum nulla proportio.</hi> What proportion ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> there be betweene that <hi>infinite eſſence</hi> and <hi>a houſe of clay,</hi> that <hi>vnli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mited power</hi> and a <hi>tabernacle of earth?</hi> that <hi>incomprehenſible maieſtie</hi> and <hi>duſt or aſhes?</hi> Man is no better in compariſon of the ever being, Almightie, incomprehenſible God, then <hi>clay, earth, duſt,</hi> or <hi>aſhes,</hi> and that in the holy and reverend conceits of<note n="f" place="margin">Gen. 18.27.</note> 
                  <hi>Abraham,</hi>
                  <note n="g" place="margin">Iob. 4.9.</note> 
                  <hi>Iob,</hi> and<note n="h" place="margin">2 Cor. 5.1.</note> 
                  <hi>Paul.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Prophet <hi>David</hi> in the like conceit of Gods ſuperemi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nencie, and excellencie aboue all things, abaſeth &amp; diſcounte<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nanceth mans nature and his whole race, as in many other his <hi>Pſalmes,</hi> ſo in his 22. and 6. <hi>verſ.</hi> where either in his <hi>owne name,</hi> regarding the miſerie and contempt wherein he was held; or in the <hi>perſon of Chriſt,</hi> whoſe figure hee was; he ſpeakes, as if it were <hi>robbery</hi> for him, to take vpon him the <hi>name</hi> or <hi>nature</hi> of man: <hi>I am</hi> (ſaith he) <hi>a worme, and not a man.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now who will <hi>ſet</hi>
                  <note n="i" place="margin">Eſai. 27.<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>briars and thornes in battell againſt the</hi> LORD? Did ever man <hi>harden</hi> himſelfe againſt him, &amp; <hi>prosper?</hi> Is it poſſible that <hi>pitchers of clay</hi> ſhould come to encounter the vnſpeakeable Maieſtie of God, and <hi>not fall aſunder?</hi> Well, if the<note n="k" place="margin">Amos. 3.8.</note> 
                  <hi>Lion</hi> once roare, <hi>all the beaſts of the forreſt</hi> ſhall <hi>tremble.</hi> And <hi>man,</hi> vnbeleeuing <hi>man,</hi> vnregenerate <hi>man,</hi> corrupt <hi>man,</hi> let his <hi>courage</hi> be the ſtowteſt, and his <hi>proweſſe</hi> the manlieſt vpon the earth; let him haue <hi>girded vp his loines with much ſtrength,</hi> and <hi>decked himſelfe with greateſt glory,</hi> yet, if God at any time ſhall ſtrike him, or but hold forth vnto him the rod of his indignati<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on, it ſhall fare with him as it did with <hi>Belſhazzar</hi> king of <hi>Ba<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bylon, Dan.</hi> 5.6. his countenance <hi>ſhall be changed;</hi> his thoughts <hi>ſhall trouble him;</hi> the ioynts of his loynes <hi>ſhall be looſed,</hi> and his knees ſhall <hi>ſmite one againſt the other.</hi> Such ſhall bee the mea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure of his feare; and at that day wherein it ſhall be ſaid,<note n="l" place="margin">Luk. 23 25.</note> 
                  <hi>Bleſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſed are the barren, and the wombes that never bare, and the papps which never gaue ſucke,</hi> then ſhall he in much more <hi>feare, feare</hi> mixed with hatred, malice, contumely, and reproach, ſeeking to hide himſelfe from the ſight of God, ſay vnto the moun<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>taines, <hi>fall on me,</hi> and to the hills, <hi>cover me;</hi> his ſoule and con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſcience
<pb n="172" facs="tcp:1745:89"/> bearing witneſſe to the truth of this ſcripture; that <hi>it is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the living God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>You haue heard of the <hi>feare</hi> and <hi>horrour</hi> ſet before vs in the firſt words of this verſe. I muſt now ſpeake of the <hi>thing to bee feared,</hi> implied in the next words. It was my ſecond note.</p>
               <p>The <hi>thing to be feared</hi> is this; <hi>to fall into the hands of God. The letter killeth,</hi>
                  <note place="margin">See my <hi>14.</hi> 
                     <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="2 letters">
                        <desc>••</desc>
                     </gap>ct<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>re vpon A<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>os. <hi>1.</hi> p. <hi>153.</hi>
                  </note> 
                  <hi>but the spirit giueth life,</hi> ſaith S. PAVL, 2. <hi>Cor.</hi> 3.6. <hi>S<hi rend="sup">t</hi> Auguſtine de doctrinâ Chriſtianâ lib.</hi> 3. <hi>c.</hi> 5. vpo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> thoſe words adviſeth vs to beware that we take not a <hi>figuratiue speech</hi> ac<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cording to the <hi>letter.</hi> For (ſaith he) when we take that which is ſpoken in a <hi>figure</hi> as if it were ſpoken <hi>properly,</hi> it is a carnall ſenſe, <hi>ne<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> vlla mors animae congruentius appellatur:</hi> neither is there any thing more rightly called the death of the ſoule.</p>
               <p>If a <hi>figuratiue</hi> ſpeech be <hi>properly</hi> taken, or if the <hi>letter</hi> be vr<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ged againſt the <hi>ſpirituall meaning,</hi> that which was ſpoken to giue life to the inward man, may ſubvert the faith, &amp; indanger the ſoule.</p>
               <p>A <hi>trope</hi> vpon good reaſon <hi>to be admitted, not admitted,</hi> is a cauſe of <hi>errour.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It cauſed the <hi>Iewes</hi> to erre: they tooke it <hi>literally,</hi> which <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſpake in a <hi>figure,</hi> touching his owne body, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 2.19. <hi>De<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſtroy this Temple, and in three daies I will raiſe it vp againe.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It cauſed <hi>Nicodemus</hi> to erre: hee tooke it <hi>literally,</hi> which <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſpake in a <hi>figure</hi> touching mans regeneration, <hi>Iob.</hi> 3.3. <hi>Except a man be borne againe, he cannot ſee the kingdome of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>It cauſed the <hi>Diſciples of Chriſt</hi> to erre: they tooke it <hi>literal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly,</hi> which <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſpake in a <hi>figure</hi> touching the execution of his Fathers will, <hi>Ioh.</hi> 4.32. <hi>I haue meate to eate that yee knowe not of.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I hold it to be an errour of <hi>Nicephorus</hi> and others, to take it after the <hi>letter,</hi> as if <hi>Paule</hi> had indeed fought vpon a theatre with <hi>Lyons</hi> at <hi>Epheſus,</hi> becauſe he faith, 1. <hi>Cor.</hi> 15.32. That hee <hi>f<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ught with beaſts at Epheſus;</hi> for in the iudgement of <hi>Tertulli<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>an</hi> and <hi>Theophylact</hi> of old, of <hi>Beza, Baronius,</hi> and ſome<note n="n" place="margin">
                     <hi>R<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                           <desc>•</desc>
                        </gap>inold. de Idol.</hi> 2. 6. 6.</note> other very learned of this age, he ſpake it <hi>figuratiuely,</hi> to deſigne &amp; note that diſordered aſſembly gathered together againſt him
<pb n="173" facs="tcp:1745:89"/> at <hi>Epheſus,</hi> vpon the complaint of the ſilverſmyth <hi>Demetrius,</hi> for defence of great <hi>Diana.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I am aſſured, it is an errour of all the <hi>Papiſts,</hi> to take it after the <hi>letter,</hi> which <hi>Chriſt</hi> ſpake, <hi>Mat.</hi> 26.26. <hi>This is my</hi> BODIE. There is a <hi>figure</hi> in the ſpeech. For in all <hi>ſacraments</hi> there is a great difference betweene the <hi>ſignes,</hi> and the <hi>things ſignified:</hi> the <hi>ſignes</hi> are viſible, the <hi>things</hi> inviſible; the <hi>ſignes</hi> earthly, the <hi>things</hi> heavenly; the <hi>ſignes</hi> corruptible, the <hi>things</hi> immortall; the <hi>ſignes</hi> corporall, the <hi>things</hi> ſpirituall; &amp;, as a reverend<note n="o" place="margin">
                     <hi>D</hi> BILSON <hi>B. of. Winton of Chriſtian ſubie<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction par.</hi> 4 p. 577. edit. Lo<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>d. in 8. 1586.</note> Fa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ther ſpeaketh in the perſon of <hi>Theophilus,</hi> The <hi>ſignes</hi> are one thing, the <hi>truth</hi> is not the ſame, but another thing, &amp; by plaine <hi>Arithmeticke,</hi> they be <hi>two things,</hi> and not <hi>one.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>This is my body.</hi> There is a <hi>figure</hi> in the ſpeech; Hee calls the <hi>bread</hi> his <hi>body,</hi> by way of <hi>ſignification,</hi> by way of <hi>ſimilitude,</hi> by way of <hi>repreſentation;</hi> after the maner of <hi>ſacraments,</hi> in a <hi>ſigne;</hi> not according to the <hi>letter,</hi> but in a <hi>ſpirituall</hi> and <hi>myſticall</hi> vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>derſtanding; and if you reſpect the preciſe ſpeech, <hi>improperly,</hi> and <hi>figuratiuely.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>I will not hold you with other like inſtances; theſe few al<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ready ſpoken of may ſerue, to make it plaine, that the <hi>not ad<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mitting</hi> of a <hi>trope</hi> or a <hi>figure</hi> there, where in great reaſon it ought <hi>to be admitted,</hi> is a cauſe of errour.</p>
               <p>I haue beene bold (beloued) to giue this note in this place, becauſe the phraſe here vſed <hi>(to fall into the hands of God)</hi> be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ing <hi>spirit</hi> and <hi>life,</hi> hath beene miſtaken, and applied to a carnal ſenſe.</p>
               <p>Fro<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> hence as from other places of holy <hi>Scripture,</hi> in which other the <hi>members</hi> of <hi>mans body</hi> are aſcribed vnto <hi>God,</hi> as the<note n="p" place="margin">Pſal. 34.10.</note> 
                  <hi>face,</hi> the<note n="q" place="margin">Deut. 8.3.</note> 
                  <hi>mouth,</hi>
                  <note n="r" place="margin">2. Kin. 19.16.</note> 
                  <hi>eares,</hi>
                  <note n="ſ" place="margin">Zach. 4 10.</note> 
                  <hi>eyes,</hi>
                  <note n="t" place="margin">1 Kin. 8 42.</note> 
                  <hi>armes,</hi>
                  <note n="u" place="margin">Mat. 22.44.</note> 
                  <hi>feet,</hi> and ſome other; <hi>Tertullian</hi> liuing neere vnto the Apoſtles time. hath not doub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted to conclude, GOD <hi>to be a</hi> BODIE.</p>
               <p>This his erroneous and falſe opinion died not with him. It was on foot many yeares after him in the time of <hi>Arius,</hi> pa<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tronized by thoſe hereticks, who by <hi>Epiphanius</hi> are called <hi>Au<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>diani,</hi> and by<note n="x" place="margin">De Haereſ. cap. 50.</note> 
                  <hi>Auguſtine Vadiani;</hi> after whom alſo it was e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gerly maintained in the time of <hi>Chryſoſtome</hi> by certain monks
<pb n="174" facs="tcp:1745:90"/> of <hi>Egypt,</hi> who were therevpon called <hi>Anthropomorphitae.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But all theſe are dead and gone; their monſtrous errour lies buried with them; there is no man of any knowledge nowe a daies ſo blinded as to fall into errour with them.</p>
               <p>It is an axiome in Divinity; <hi>Quaecun<expan>
                        <am>
                           <g ref="char:abque"/>
                        </am>
                        <ex>que</ex>
                     </expan> de Deo corporaliter di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cuntur, dicta ſunt ſymbolicè:</hi> whatſoever is ſpoke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of <hi>God bodily,</hi> that ſame muſt be vnderſtood <hi>figuratiuely.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Bellarmine</hi> ſaith as much: <hi>lib.</hi> 2. <hi>de imaginib. Sanct. ca.</hi> 8. <hi>Me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>
                     <g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bra, quae tribuuntur Deo in ſcripturâ, metaphoricè eſſe accipien<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>da:</hi> That thoſe <hi>members</hi> which the <hi>Scripture</hi> aſſigneth vnto <hi>God,</hi> are to be taken in a <hi>Metaphor.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Thus farre we are yours, <hi>Bellarmine.</hi> Wee mainteine with you, that the <hi>members</hi> attributed vnto <hi>God</hi> in holy <hi>Scripture,</hi> are to be taken <hi>figuratiuely.</hi> But you builde herevpon chaffe &amp; ſtubble. Should we doe the like, it could never abide the triall of the fire.</p>
               <p>To proue a <hi>non licet</hi> to be your <hi>Licet; licere pingere imagine<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> Dei Patris in formâ hominis ſenis,</hi> to proue it to be <hi>lawfull</hi> to re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>preſent <hi>God the Father</hi> by the image of <hi>an old man,</hi> you draw one argument from thoſe places of <hi>Scripture,</hi> which doe attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bute vnto GOD <hi>bodyly members.</hi> Your concluſion is by way of queſtion; thus: <hi>The Scripture in words attributeth vnto God all mans me<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>bers, while it ſaith; he ſtands, he ſits, he walks, &amp; nameth his head, his feete, his armes; and giveth to him a ſeate, a throne, a footeſtoole: therefore why cannot a picture be made to repreſent</hi> GOD? <hi>Why not an image in the ſhape of man?</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Why? It's eaſily anſwered. Becauſe every ſuch <hi>picture,</hi> or <hi>i<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mage,</hi> or <hi>stocke</hi> (call it as you will) is cenſured by <hi>Ieremie,</hi> to be a <hi>doctrine of vanity,</hi> chap. 10.8. by <hi>Zachary,</hi> to be <hi>a ſpeaker of vanity,</hi> chapter. 10.2. by <hi>Habakkuk,</hi> to bee <hi>a teacher of lies,</hi> chapter. 2.18. and <hi>Gods</hi> expreſſe commaundement is againſt it, Deut. 4.16. <hi>You ſhall not make you a graven image, or repreſen<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tation of any figure.</hi> A reaſon of this prohibition is adioyned, <hi>verſe</hi> 12. <hi>and</hi> 15. by which it is manifeſt, that God ſimplie and abſolutely forbiddeth <hi>any image at all</hi> to be made of himſelfe: <hi>For yee ſaw no ſimilitude in the day that the</hi> LORD <hi>ſpake vnto you
<pb n="175" facs="tcp:1745:90"/> in</hi> Horeb, <hi>out of the middeſt of the fire: yee ſaw no ſimilitude only yet heard a voice.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The Prophet <hi>Eſaie</hi> is plentifull in this demonſtration, to ſhew how vnſeemely &amp; abſurd it is,<note n="y" place="margin">Rom. 1.25.</note> 
                  <hi>to turne the truth of God into a lie,</hi> as they do who forſake the <hi>bleſſed Creator</hi> to worſhip the <hi>creature,</hi> to turne the <hi>Maieſtie</hi> of <hi>God inviſible</hi> into a <hi>pi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cture of viſible man;</hi> to turne the<note n="z" place="margin">verſ. 23.</note> 
                  <hi>glory</hi> of the <hi>incorruptible God</hi> to the <hi>ſimilitude of the image</hi> of a <hi>corruptible man.</hi> His ve<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hement expoſtulation with idolaters to this purpoſe, is in the 40. of his prophecie verſe 18. <hi>To whom will yee liken God? Or what ſimilitude will yee ſet vp vnto him? The workeman melteth an image, the goldſmith beates it out in gold or ſilver plats. The poore</hi> (ſee now the rage, fury and madneſſe of <hi>Idolaters,</hi> though they haue not wherewith to ſuffice their own neceſſities, they wil defraud themſelues to ſerue their <hi>Idols</hi>) the poore <hi>chooſeth out a tree, that will not rot, for an oblation, and puts it to a cunning workeman to prepare an image, that cannot be moved.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>The lik expoſtulation the Prophet aſcribeth to God him<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſelfe, chap. 46.5. <hi>To whom will yee make me like, or make me e<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>quall, or compare me, that I ſhould be like him? They draw gold out of the bagge, and weigh ſilver in a ballance, and hire a goldſmith to make a God of it, and they bow downe &amp; worſhip it: They beare it vpon their ſhoulders: they cary him and ſet him in place: ſo doth he ſtand, and cannot remoue from his place.</hi> Remember this and be aſhamed O yee Idolaters.<note n="a" place="margin">Eſai 40 2<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>.</note> 
                  <hi>Know yee nothing? haue yee not heard it? hath it not beene told you from the beginning? haue ye not vnderſtood it by the foundation of the earth?</hi> God <hi>ſitteth vpon the circle of the earth, and beholdeth the inhabitants thereof as graſ<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>hoppers; he ſtretcheth out the Heavens as a curtaine, &amp; spreades them out as a tent to dwell in. He meaſures the waters in his fiſt; counts Heaven with his span, comprehends the duſt of the earth in a meaſure, weighes the mountaines in a weight, and the hils in a ballance.</hi> God <hi>incorporeall, inviſible, ſpiritual, paſſing all meaſure,</hi> there is <hi>nothing</hi> like vnto him. <hi>No thing.</hi> And therefore, O <hi>Ido<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>laters,</hi> not your <hi>old mans image.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>For the truth of your <hi>antecedent</hi> we ſtand on your ſide; It's
<pb n="176" facs="tcp:1745:91"/> very true: the <hi>Scripture</hi> in expreſſe words attributeth vnto God many the <hi>members</hi> of <hi>mans body.</hi> It ſaith of him, that he <hi>ſtands,</hi> he <hi>ſits,</hi> he <hi>walkes;</hi> it nameth his <hi>head,</hi> his <hi>feete,</hi> his <hi>armes;</hi> it giues him a <hi>ſeate,</hi> a <hi>throne,</hi> a <hi>footſtoole.</hi> But al theſe, and other like, bodyly offices, parts, &amp; members being ſpoken of, as be<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>longing vnto God, muſt be vnderſtood <hi>figuratiuely.</hi> It hath pleaſed the Spirit of wiſedome to deale with vs <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, to fit the holy <hi>Scriptures</hi> to our <hi>weake capacities;</hi> to vſe known, familiar, and ſenſible tearmes, thereby to raiſe vp our conceits to ſome knowledge of the everliving God.</p>
               <p>In this regard by the wiſedome of the ſame Spirit, among many other m<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>mbers, <hi>Hands</hi> are alſo aſcribed vnto God, and that in many p<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>aces; yet not in every place to one, &amp; the ſame ſenſe, and vnderſtanding.</p>
               <p>It's noted by the <hi>Magdeburgenſes</hi> out of <hi>Innocentius,</hi> that the <hi>Hand of God</hi> doth beare diverſe offices among vs. <hi>Officia creatoris, largientis, protegentis, minantis,</hi> the offices of a Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tor, liberall giuer, protector and threatner. <hi>Hands</hi> are aſcribed vnto <hi>God,</hi> ſometime to ſhew that he is the <hi>Creator</hi> of al things, as, Pſal. 119.73. <hi>Thy hands haue made me and faſhioned mee:</hi> ſometime to ſhew his liberalitie to all liuing things, as Pſalm. 145.16. <hi>Thou openeſt thy</hi> hand, <hi>and filleſt all things liuing of thy good pleaſure:</hi> ſometime to ſhew the care hee hath to pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tect and defend the faithfull, as Eſai, 49.2. <hi>Vnder the ſhadow of his</hi> hand <hi>hath he hid me:</hi> and ſometime to ſhew his readineſſe to be avenged vpon all the wicked, as, Eſai 10.14. <hi>His</hi> hand <hi>is ſtretched out ſtill.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>But theſe and all other the ſignifications of the <hi>hands</hi> of God, I reduce to two heads, to the <hi>loue of God,</hi> and his <hi>diſplea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſure,</hi> vnder them comprehending all their conſequents, and ef<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>fects. That the <hi>hand of God</hi> betokeneth ſometime <hi>his loue,</hi> and the benefits redounding thence to man, mans being, and his well being, it may eaſily be proued. <hi>Iudg.</hi> 2.15. wee read, <hi>that the Lords</hi> hand <hi>was against the Iſraelites for evill.</hi> The collecti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on thence may be, <hi>that</hi> the Lords <hi>hand</hi> is ſometime towardes ſome for good. It's made plaine, <hi>Nehem.</hi> 2.8. where the Pro<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>phet
<pb n="177" facs="tcp:1745:91"/> to ſhew how ready <hi>Artaxerxes,</hi> was to doe him pleaſure, ſaith, <hi>The King gaue mee according to the good</hi> hand <hi>of my God vpon me.</hi> I might by many like inſtances out of holy <hi>Scripture</hi> giue ſtrength to this poſition, but it may ſeeme to be a needles labour, and therefore I proceed.</p>
               <p>Now that the hand of God ſhould betoken <hi>his diſpleaſure</hi> and the effects thereof, it may bee proued as eaſily. When the <hi>Iſraelites,</hi> hauing forſaken <hi>God,</hi> betooke themſelues to ſerue <hi>Baalim, the</hi> hand <hi>of the</hi> LORD <hi>was ſore againſt them, Iudg.</hi> 2.15. His <hi>hand;</hi> that is his iudgement, puniſhment, and revenge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment was ſore vpon them: the wrath of the LORD was hot a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt them: he delivered them into the hands of ſpoilers; they were ſpoiled, ſold to their enimies, and ſore puniſhed. When the <hi>Philiſtines</hi> had brought the <hi>Arke of God</hi> into the houſe of <hi>Dagon;</hi> the HAND <hi>of the</hi> LORD <hi>was heavie vpon them,</hi> 1. Sam. 5.6 His <hi>hand;</hi> that is, his iudgement, puniſhment, and revenge<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ment was heavie vpon them.<note n="b" place="margin">Pſal. 78.64.</note> 
                  <hi>The</hi> LORD <hi>awaked as one out of ſleepe, and like a giant refreſhed with wine, hee ſmote his enimies with emrods, and put them to a perpetuall ſhame.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>In this ranke I place the ſignification of the HANDS of God in my text. They betoken, not his <hi>chaſtizements</hi> or <hi>corrections;</hi> for they<g ref="char:punc">▪</g> proceeding from the <hi>loue of God,</hi> are appropriat to the <hi>godly,</hi> to make them out of loue with this world; to worke in them repentance for their ſinnes committed; and to ſtirre vp in them a greater care not to provoke their God by wilfull ſin<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ning any more: but they ſignifie in this place the <hi>puniſhments</hi> of God, his <hi>iudgements,</hi> and <hi>revengements,</hi> wherewith hee o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>vertaketh all the wicked in their wickedneſſe, but eſpecially, ſuch of the wicked as are in <hi>verſ.</hi> 26. of this <hi>chap.</hi> noted, to <hi>ſinne willingly after the receiving of the knowne truth;</hi> ſuch as are, <hi>Hebrews,</hi> 6.6. noted, <hi>to fall away after their partaking of the holy Ghoſt;</hi> ſuch as <hi>ſinning willingly</hi> and <hi>falling away</hi> after their ſan<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ctification by the <hi>blood of the Covenant,</hi> doe count that blood <hi>prophane,</hi> doe <hi>despite</hi> the ſpirit of grace, and <hi>crucifie againe</hi> vn<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>to themſelues the ſonne of God, <hi>tread</hi> him <hi>vnder foote,</hi> &amp; <hi>make a mocke of him.</hi> Such muſt fearefully looke for iudgement, and
<pb n="178" facs="tcp:1745:92"/> the <hi>zeale,</hi> rage, or violence <hi>of fire,</hi> therewith to be devoured.</p>
               <p>For <hi>hee</hi> whoſe words are <hi>yea and Amen,</hi> ſo ratified in the heavens, that they cannot be altered, <hi>he hath ſaid it;</hi> we knowe <hi>he hath ſaid it;</hi> it is in the verſe next before my text; <hi>Vengeance belongeth vnto me, I will reco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>penſe.</hi> For in his hand, in his might and power, there is a <hi>cup of red wine:</hi> we read of it, <hi>Pſalm.</hi> 75.8. <hi>In the hand of the</hi> LORD <hi>there is a cup of red wine;</hi> a cuppe <hi>full of mixture,</hi> and thereby the more hot and piercing; a cuppe fully mixed with wrath, iudgement, and vengeance; and God <hi>powrs out of it</hi> in great abundance &amp; plentie; ſurely (behold the cer<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tainetie of Gods plagues) ſurely all the wicked of the earth, ſhall <hi>wring out</hi> and <hi>drinke the dregges of it. It is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the living God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Now, if that <hi>monſtrous brood of men,</hi> miſhapen in the powers of their ſoules, ſhall ſteppe forth with open mouth againſt the <hi>God of Heaven,</hi> as if there were <hi>no ſuch;</hi> or if any, yet <hi>ſuch a one</hi> as is like to thoſe <hi>Idol gods</hi> of the nations, of whom I made ſome mention in the beginning of this exerciſe: <hi>ſuch a god,</hi> as is vnable to anſwer when he is cryed vnto, or to deliuer man out of trouble: an <hi>epithete</hi> is here giuen to croſſe them; Our God is a <hi>living God.</hi> And this was my third and laſt note.</p>
               <p>I will not now enter into any long diſcourſe of this <hi>attri<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bute</hi> of God. The profitable labours of the excellently learned <hi>Zanchius,</hi> are not wanting to this point.</p>
               <p>Wherefore to touch it but in a glance, let it pleaſe you to be remembred, you whoſe <hi>liues</hi> are but a<note n="c" place="margin">Iob. 8 9.</note> 
                  <hi>ſhadow,</hi> &amp; doe hold your liues only at the good pleaſure of your maker; that hee, your maker, the maker of Heaven and earth, God eternal, is <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, by an excellencie, and moſt properly ſaid to liue. Both the Teſtaments giue witneſſe to this truth. In both hee is often called <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, the <hi>liuing God.</hi> Our forefathers did ofte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> ſwear, <hi>As the</hi> LORD <hi>liueth.</hi> It was a proteſtation much vſed by God himſelfe, <hi>As I liue.</hi> You may hence conclude; that God is <hi>life</hi> it ſelfe, &amp; <hi>liueth</hi> of himſelfe, and is the ſole fountaine of all <hi>life</hi> in all things <hi>living</hi> beſides himſelfe.</p>
               <p>Giue mee leaue, to hold you yet with two or three wordes.
<pb n="179" facs="tcp:1745:92"/> You ſee, <hi>it is a fearefull thing to fall into the hands of the liuing God:</hi> and you ſee <hi>to whom</hi> it is fearefull; to all the wicked, but eſpecially to ſuch as fall away from the knowne truth: How much then is the condition of many in this our daye to be de<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>plored? I meane the conditio<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> of ſuch againſt whom there hath beene much complaint made out of this place and the like, for their going out from among vs, if not bodily, yet in heart and affection to adore that <hi>Romiſh Idol.</hi> For the ſinne of <hi>Apoſtacie</hi> there is no <hi>ſacrifice</hi> that can make ſatisfaction: <hi>iudgement</hi> and <hi>fire</hi> muſt be it's portion. Wherefore, leauing all backſliders, re<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>volters, or fallers away from the holy religion which you profeſſe to the ſecret iudgements of Almightie God, ſuffer your ſelues to be put in mind of your owne eſtate.</p>
               <p>You knowe there was a time when a <hi>cloud of blood</hi> did o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verſhadow this land, but God in his good time diſperſed it. Then our <hi>moſt gracious</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">QVEEN<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap> ELIZABETH <hi>This Sermon was preached</hi> Dec. 1602.</note> 
                  <hi>Soveraigne</hi> ſucceeded in the throne; &amp; finding this our country to bee but <hi>bricke,</hi> ſhee turned it into <hi>Marble:</hi> finding it <hi>in the ſands,</hi> ſhe ſet it <hi>vpon a rocke,</hi> and the <hi>rocke</hi> was CHRIST: finding it a <hi>land</hi> of images, ignorances, cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ruptions, vanities, lies; ſhee hath hitherto preſerued it, a land poſſeſt of the truth, and ſeaſoned with the Goſpell of Chriſt. That ſo it be preſerued ſtill, good Lord, if it be thy will, let the happy line of her life continue, even as long as Sunne and Moone.</p>
               <p>O thinke vpon the comfortable bleſſings wherewith you are bleſſed, vnder her. I remember you not of your <hi>peace:</hi> yet, that is ſuch, as your <hi>fathers</hi> never preſumed to <hi>hope</hi> for. The <hi>freedome of the Gospell</hi> is the thing I remember you of.</p>
               <p>Your <hi>conſciences</hi> haue hitherto beene <hi>at libertie;</hi> will you now ſuffer them to bee <hi>enthralled to mens traditions?</hi> Your <hi>zeale</hi> hath hitherto beene <hi>rectified by knowledge:</hi> can you now be content to haue the <hi>eye of your knowledge put out?</hi> the prea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ching of the Goſpell hindred? and blind zeale foſtered in your boſomes? Your <hi>religion</hi> hath hitherto beene <hi>reformed by Gods ordinances,</hi> ſhall it now bee <hi>deformed by thoſe impotent and beg<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>garly rudiments,</hi> wherevnto your grandfathers were in bon<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dage?
<pb n="180" facs="tcp:1745:93"/> Why ſhould your laſt eſtate be worſe, then your firſt?</p>
               <p>
                  <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, it is the concluſion to each of thoſe Epiſtles writte<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to the ſeaven Churches in the <hi>Revelation. He that overco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>meth,</hi> not he that draweth his ſword, nor he that fighteth the battels of the Lord, nor he that ſpendeth his bloo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>, much leſſe he that fainteth, that flyeth, that ſleepeth, that ſtandeth, or ſitteth ſtill; but <gap reason="foreign">
                     <desc>〈 in non-Latin alphabet 〉</desc>
                  </gap>, <hi>He that overcommeth,</hi> ſhall never be hurt of the ſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>cond death.</p>
               <p>Be yee therefore of good courage, and faint not: your cauſe is Gods cauſe: your quarell Gods quarell; your enimies Gods enimies. Doe yee as you haue your gracious <hi>Queene</hi> for an ex<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ample. <hi>Shee</hi> is the formoſt in this fight, and hath given the firſt blow: the firſt blow, a great blow, powerfull (I hope) to the <gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ooting out from among vs every <hi>Popiſh Priest,</hi> and <hi>Ieſuite.</hi> It ſhall haue the better ſucceſſe, if you in your places will ſecond it, and multiply ſtrength vpon it, the <hi>Magiſtrate</hi> by his tempo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rall ſword, and the <hi>Minister</hi> by the ſword of his mouth, which is the <hi>word of God.</hi>
               </p>
               <p>Gird vp your ſelues with ſtrength, and ruſh into the battel. Set together vpon the common enimy. Why ſhould there bee ſtrife, or contentions betweene your ſelues? Are yee not bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren? You ſhall finde enough to doe with the common eni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>my, eve<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> to the ſpe<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ding of your beſt ſtrength. They are growne to ſuch boldneſſe, that they will not eaſily be quelled.</p>
               <p>
                  <hi>Parſons</hi>
                  <note n="*" place="margin">Colleton<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>s Defence p. 241.</note> ſtatizing, or marchandizing of the Crowne &amp; dia<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>deme of <hi>England,</hi> is ſo notoriouſly known, that even <hi>Paſquine</hi> in <hi>Rome</hi> ſpeakes of it.</p>
               <p>Their <hi>Arch-Prieſt</hi> BLACKWELL (if the <hi>ſecular Priests</hi> doe gueſſe aright) was he baſhful, when he put it in print, that <hi>Car<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dinall Allen</hi> and Father <hi>Parſons,</hi> as <hi>Moſes</hi> and <hi>Ioſua, iam diu proculdubio occupaſſent promiſſionis terram,</hi> had long ſince out of doubt poſſeſſed this Realme of England, had not the diſo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bedience of ſome <hi>ſecular Prieſts,</hi> &amp; their moſt diſpleaſing <hi>mur<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>muring</hi> hindred it?</p>
               <p>Wanted the <hi>Ieſuits</hi> boldnes, when they thus<note n="*" place="margin">Preface to the Ieſuites Catechiſme.</note> threatned the <hi>ſecular Pri<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                        <desc>•</desc>
                     </gap>ſts</hi> in <hi>England;</hi> The INFANTA of <hi>Spaine</hi> ſhal be your
<pb n="181" facs="tcp:1745:93"/> 
                  <hi>Queene,</hi> and that ſooner then you looke for?</p>
               <p>You ſee their boldnes: how they bluſh not to divulge and publiſh their impious plots, practiſes, and deſignementes a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Lords annointed. It is the more neede then that our forces ſhould be vnited. Let vs ioine heart and hand togither in Gods holy cauſe againſt that <hi>wicked race,</hi> borne to the ruine and deſolation of ſtates and kingdomes. Let vs practiſe the word, and be inſtant in ſeaſon and out of ſeaſon, if poſſibly, to reſtore to Chriſt <hi>the ſeduced by Antichriſt;</hi> to gather vp the ſpi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rituall ſtones of Gods houſe <hi>already fallen;</hi> and to giue ſtre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>gth to ſuch as <hi>are falling:</hi> that ſo having fought this good fight, &amp; finiſhed our courſes, and kept our faith, we may at the time of our departing receiue the crowne of righteouſneſſe, which is laid vp for vs; and not for vs only, but for all the<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> alſo, that loue the appearing of the Lord.</p>
            </div>
            <trailer>Eſt Deo gratia.</trailer>
         </div>
      </body>
      <back>
         <div type="table_of_contents">
            <pb facs="tcp:1745:94"/>
            <head>The Table containing the particulers of this booke.</head>
            <list>
               <item>AMbroſe. 30</item>
               <item>Ammi. 158</item>
               <item>The Anger of God three<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>fold. 149</item>
               <item>Anthropomorphitae. 173</item>
               <item>Aphthartodocites. 166</item>
               <item>Atheiſts. 50</item>
               <item>Audiani. 173</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>B.</head>
               <item>BAlaam. 5</item>
               <item>Of ſinning after Bap<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tiſme. 28 50</item>
               <item>The beleeuer ſhall not come into iudgement 159. 161. he h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>th alre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dy eternall li<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>e. 161</item>
               <item>The blaſphemie againſt the holy Ghoſt. 19</item>
               <item>Boldneſſe. 15</item>
               <item>Wee muſt loue our Bre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>thren. 81</item>
               <item>Bribes, take not. 74</item>
               <item>Bribes taken in ſecret. 77</item>
               <item>The Blood of the cove<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>nant. 96</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>C.</head>
               <item>CAthariſts. 29. 30</item>
               <item>The rule of Charity. 80. 89</item>
               <item>Chriſtian Charitie hath three branches. 81. 85.</item>
               <item>The bond of Charity. 70</item>
               <item>The Child of God may diminiſh the graces of God in him 34. He may fall into his old ſins. 34 He may ſin preſumptu<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ouſly. 35. He may ſinne deſperatly. 35</item>
               <item>The Choſen of God may fall. 32. may riſe againe. 32</item>
               <item>Chriſt his ſanctitie. 100.</item>
               <item>Chriſt hath reconciled vs to God. 96 97</item>
               <item>Spirituall builders of the Church. 6.</item>
               <item>An evill Conſcience. 52.</item>
               <item>Co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>tinue to the end. 7. 11.</item>
               <item>Corroboration. 12. 36</item>
               <item>Corruption in elections. 75. 76</item>
               <item>Old Covenant 158</item>
               <item>The new Covenant. 159</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>D.</head>
               <item>DAvid. 10</item>
               <item>The Day of the Lord at hand. 59 61 62</item>
               <item>The Day of iudgement neere. 59</item>
               <item>Demas. 6</item>
               <item>Our Defences for ſinne. 75, 76, 77</item>
               <item>Deſpaire: not the ſin a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the holy Ghoſt. 19</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>E.</head>
               <item>ELection. 17</item>
               <item>A warning to the E<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>lect. 117</item>
               <item>Election not to be doub<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ted of. 17</item>
               <item>The Elect, how they may fall. 11. 12. they fal not finally nor vtterly. 11. 49. 119. 122</item>
               <item>Elias. 8</item>
               <item>Elie his words, 1. Sam. 2.25. expounded. 30</item>
               <item>Continue to the end. 7</item>
               <item>Loue thine enimies. 83.</item>
               <item>Examine our ſelues. 6</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>F.</head>
               <item>Faithfull they may di<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>miniſh the Graces of God 121</item>
               <item>Fals of the righteous. 10 of Gods children. 11. 49. of the Faithful, 121.</item>
               <item>Gods elect may Fall, 11, 12. 32. 49.</item>
               <item>Feare. 15. 17</item>
               <item>Feare two kinds 168</item>
               <item>Feare three kinds. 165 <list>
                     <item>Naturall Feare. 166</item>
                     <item>Feare in Chriſt. 166</item>
                     <item>Fond feare, 166</item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>A Figuratiue ſpeech not to bee taken after the letter. 172</item>
               <item>God forſaketh his chil<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>dren, how? 19. 20</item>
               <item>Fire vnquenchable. 54</item>
               <item>Hell Fire whether cor<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>porall. 54</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>G.</head>
               <item>GAianites. 166</item>
               <item>The Galatians. 5, 92</item>
               <item>Partakers of the Holy Ghoſt. 5</item>
               <item>God: how hee is ſaid to forſake his childre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>. 19 20</item>
               <item>God: his patience. 76 his preſence, 78. his power. 155. his workes, 155. 156. is merciful, 147 is true. 126. 127. 131. 136 148. is angry. 149. is ielous. 149</item>
               <item>God is truth. 127. 136</item>
               <item>There is a God, proued by the booke of Crea<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tures,
<pb facs="tcp:1745:94"/> &amp;c. 130. 131</item>
               <item>God repenteth, how. 149</item>
               <item>Gods; many. 165. 168</item>
               <item>Gomer. 157</item>
               <item>Good men in miſery. 160</item>
               <item>Grace aboundeth. 10. 11 never vtterly loſt. 35</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>H.</head>
               <item>HAnd of God. 170. 176. his protecting Hand. 171</item>
               <item>To fall into the Hands of God; feareful. 126. 135</item>
               <item>The ioyes of Heaven. 55</item>
               <item>Hell fire. 54.</item>
               <item>Hell torments. 55. 56</item>
               <item>Holineſſe in God. 99</item>
               <item>Man is Holy by partici<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>pation. 100</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>I.</head>
               <item>IDolaters. 175</item>
               <item>Iehovah. 153</item>
               <item>Iezreel. 157</item>
               <item>Ignorance excuſeth not. 42</item>
               <item>Iudas. 5. 6. 93</item>
               <item>Iudge: his terror. 52</item>
               <item>Iudgement of condemna<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>tion 162. of abſoluti<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>on 162. of protection. 163 of correction. 163.</item>
               <item>The laſt Iudgement. 159</item>
               <item>Iulianiſts. 166</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>K.</head>
               <item>KNowledge of the truth. 5</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>L.</head>
               <item>LAwes politicke to bee obeyed. 69</item>
               <item>Lawes humane: vniuſt 69 70</item>
               <item>Lawes humane to bee o<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>beyed how farre. 71</item>
               <item>Light of Gods word. 3</item>
               <item>Lo-ammi. 157</item>
               <item>Lord. 155</item>
               <item>Lo-ruchamah. 157</item>
               <item>Lot. his inceſt. 10</item>
               <item>We muſt Loue God 81</item>
               <item>We muſt Loue Chriſt. 81</item>
               <item>The Loue of our brethre<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 81</item>
               <item>How wee are to Loue our brethren. 81. 82</item>
               <item>The Loue of our Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours. 83</item>
               <item>Wee muſt Loue our eni<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>mies. 83</item>
               <item>Chriſt hath Loued vs, &amp; how. 82</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>M</head>
               <item>MAn wholy ſinfull. 33</item>
               <item>We ſhould bee merci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>full. 101</item>
               <item>Moſes law. 66 67</item>
               <item>Mourning. 57</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>N</head>
               <item>NAaman. 27</item>
               <item>Mans corrupt Na<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ture. 37</item>
               <item>wholy ſinfull. 33. 52</item>
               <item>We muſt loue our Neigh<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>bours, and how 83</item>
               <item>Neſtorius. 120</item>
               <item>Noah. his dru<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ke<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>nes. 10 34</item>
               <item>Novatus. 28</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>O.</head>
               <item>OBedience to God. 71 to humane lawes. 71</item>
               <item>Offences not to bee gi<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>uen. 70</item>
               <item>Oneſimus. 10. 34</item>
               <item>He that Overco<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>meth. 11</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>P.</head>
               <item>PAules eſtate. 33</item>
               <item>Paule fought with beaſtes at Epheſus, in what ſenſe. 172</item>
               <item>The Patriarcks. 10</item>
               <item>God is patient, 76</item>
               <item>Gods People. 157</item>
               <item>We ſhould be Perfect. 101</item>
               <item>Perſevere. 7</item>
               <item>Perſevera<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>ce of the Saints of God. 91</item>
               <item>An exhortation to Perſe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>verance. 92</item>
               <item>Peter. his fal. 10</item>
               <item>Pharaoh. 5. 93</item>
               <item>Wanton Poems. 128.</item>
               <item>Predeſtination. 17</item>
               <item>Private reports. 69</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>R.</head>
               <item>REbecca. 10</item>
               <item>Repent. 10</item>
               <item>Repentance. 9</item>
               <item>Late Repentance. 10</item>
               <item>Reprobates. 103. 115. 116</item>
               <item>The Reprobate may bee ſanctified with the blood of the Teſtame<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t 91. 95. 103</item>
               <item>How far a Reprobate may profeſſe the Goſpell. 91 95. 104.</item>
               <item>The Reprobate haue glo<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>rious titles 103. 110. 115.</item>
               <item>Mockers at the Reſurre<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ction. 22. 116</item>
               <item>Private Revenge. 151</item>
               <item>Runne. 9</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>S.</head>
               <item>SAcraments. 173</item>
               <item>Sacrifices: 2 kinds. 39 the bloody Sacrifice. 40 without blood. 40</item>
               <item>Saints. 102</item>
               <item>Sanctitie ſpeciall. 101 <list>
                     <item>Generall 101. 102</item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>Sarah. 10. 34</item>
               <item>Saule. 5. 39</item>
               <item>A Scorner. 86</item>
               <pb facs="tcp:1745:95"/>
               <item>Simon Magus. 593</item>
               <item>Sinnes hidden. Small. of infirmitie. 10</item>
               <item>To ſin willingly. 2 <list>
                     <item>Preſumptuouſly. 12. 35</item>
                  </list>
               </item>
               <item>The Sin againſt the Ho<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ly Ghoſt. 3. 15 the per<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ſons who fall into it 2. 3 46. 98. 117. with what mind it is co<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>mitted 11 48 why it is mentioned 16. in whom it is 18 19 ſix k<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ndes of it the Schoolemen make. 18 one only ſin is ſo cal<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>led 19. it is not deſpe<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ration 19 what maner of rebellion it is. 22 49 the name of it 23. 24. 49 the obiect of it. 24 49 the puniſhme<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g>t of it. 25 the degrees by which men aſcend to it. 26 it ca<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> never be forgiue<g ref="char:cmbAbbrStroke">̄</g> 38</item>
               <item>To Sinne againſt conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence 113. 114</item>
               <item>Wee may fall againe into the ſame Sinne after Repentance. 12. 34</item>
               <item>Our excuſes for ſinning. 48. 75.</item>
               <item>Forſake your Sinnes 93</item>
               <item>Man Sinfull. 33</item>
               <item>We are entred to Sin. 26</item>
               <item>We delight in S nne 27</item>
               <item>What progreſſe Sin hath made in vs. 27</item>
               <item>God puniſheth for one Sinne. 77</item>
               <item>Secret Sinnes ſhal be ma<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ni<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eſted. 78</item>
               <item>Beware of Sinnes. 151</item>
               <item>Ma<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ks of ſuch as Sinne a<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>gainſt the Holy Ghoſt 109. 118. 120</item>
               <item>Solomon his idolatry 10</item>
               <item>The Spirit of Grace. 120</item>
               <item>The Strengthning pow<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>er of Chriſt. 12. 36.</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>T.</head>
               <item>TAle he<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>rers. 85</item>
               <item>Tale cariers. 86</item>
               <item>Taſting. 4. 6</item>
               <item>Taſting of the heavenly gift. 4</item>
               <item>Tertullian. 173</item>
               <item>Thyatyra. 8</item>
               <item>Topher. 40</item>
               <item>Torments. 57</item>
               <item>Torments of Hell. 58</item>
               <item>Tropes to bee admitted. 172</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>V.</head>
               <item>VAdiani. 137</item>
               <item>Vengeance belong<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>eth vnto God. 149</item>
               <item>The Vnbeleeuer is con<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>demned al<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>eady. 162</item>
               <item>The Vnfaithfull. 126</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>W.</head>
               <item>VVAtches of the night. 60</item>
               <item>Wicked men flouriſh in this world. 160. they h<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>ue their waies. 11</item>
               <item>Witneſſes two or three. 68</item>
               <item>The Wo<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>d of God. 4</item>
               <item>God Worketh by contra<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ries. 20</item>
               <item>The Works of God. 155</item>
               <item>The courſe of this World 160</item>
               <item>The Worme of conſci<g ref="char:EOLhyphen"/>ence. 54. 55</item>
            </list>
            <list>
               <head>Z.</head>
               <item>ZIba. 8<gap reason="illegible" resp="#MURP" extent="1 letter">
                     <desc>•</desc>
                  </gap>
               </item>
            </list>
            <trailer>FINIS.</trailer>
            <pb facs="tcp:1745:95"/>
         </div>
      </back>
   </text>
</TEI>
